E.
• * * * * º
UN
§\
s
sº
LIBRARY
IVERSI
jº <
W. Yº
•-r" :
Fºº
Eſ +: M Crs.
…”
2-
ſºlº 2 cºst
NVUU #
'Nº! IIIIHIIIIIIIII
§i);
TOF MICH6
* * ...,’.
-- . .
- . . .
1
|B
H

















JD A
(2 7 O
G-4T
Jº/3
G. LOU CESTERSHIRE
PLACE-NAMES
PRINTED BY
JOHN BELLOWS, GLou CESTER
277423
PLACE-NAMES
OF
GLOUCESTERSHIRE
A HANDBOOK
BY
w; St. CLAIR BADDELEY
JOHN BELLOWS, GLOUCESTER
I9 I3
TO
FRANCIS AD A M S HYETT
IN
GRATEFUL FRIEND SHIP
e--gº".
-Taº
YS.-º--~~~
* ~ 2.2 - ?sco
2' > 3-
INTRODUCTION
PLACE-NAMES record faithfully enough to us, not
only the settlements formed by our forerunners
belonging to ancient races (the possessors and the
places possessed), in the land we live in, but they tell
us not a little as to what were their actual demands
upon these ; what were their labours, their homely
callings, where were fought their battles, where were
heaped their dikes and defences, and, finally, their
impressive burial-mounds. Of some few, however,
Such as certain river-names, it may be said that
these only glimmer to us in an uncertain, often tanta-
lizing, way, through the deep night of pre-history, like
light from some of the remoter stars, the spectra of
which are too faint to give any certain results.
Place-names often reveal to us the personal names
of the originators of hamlets, and the owners of manors,
as well as the identity of the once-important tribal-
centre, market, or hundred ; so many of which have
now dwindled to almost insignificant farms, if, indeed,
they have not actually disappeared. Furthermore, by
Subjecting their early variant-forms to the comparative
process, they not infrequently discover to us the
Secrets of certain sound-changes, which have been
due either to dialectal influences, or, more often, to
those peculiar modifications which took place in
initial and other groups of consonants in order to suit
Norman articulation. All this, then, that they give
us, is historical material. It is part of that precious
viii. INTRODUCTION
national subject-matter, a singular intimacy with which
made my kind neighbour, the late Prof. F. W. Maitland,
declare that “the Map of England is the most wonderful
of palimpsests, could we but decipher it’: and which
caused Mr J. H. Round to add that “much of our
history that is still dark is written in the names that
our remote forefathers gave to their English homes.”
The meaning of the name by which each village
in Gloucestershire is known to-day, therefore, is part
of that history ; and, as Such, it is, or it Ought to be,
of some interest to every intelligent inhabitant therein.
It has, in fact, a pedigree, as Surely as has every
oolite fossil that he turns up in his garden ; and that
pedigree can only be satisfactorily traced in the evi-
dence yielded by early forms.
The following collection, formed in the course of
country-walks, by wick and ridge and wold, it is hoped,
may help to stimulate that interest in every district of
Gloucestershire, a county that, -including within its
area the Cotteswold Hills, the right and left banks of
the lower Severn, even a portion of the Thames, one
bank, at least, of the lower Wye (as far as its mouth),
and bordered, as are its limits, by no less than eight
other counties, in addition to it being traversed by two
of the most magnificent of Romano-British highways,
—may be regarded as having been enriched in inter-
est by every period of recorded Ancient and Mediaeval
History.
If, however, in consequence of owning such a full
record, a reader, pursuing some pre-conceived idea
relative to Brython and Goide1, should expect to find
in the following pages evidence of an abundant Sur-
vival of what are vaguely called ancient Celtic place-
names, and are often supposed to lie conveniently on
the surface of modern Welsh Dictionaries, he will be
INTRODUCTION iX.
disappointed. The West Saxon Huiccans, together
with their Mercian successors and overlords, have
worked out in this district the results of their respective
conquests to the utmost ; and, apart from the more
rarely-changing river-terms, there are few localities
on either side of the Severn, that do not bear in
their names unequivocal witness to Saxon expropri-
ation. The common term hāle (dat) = corner-mead,
deriving from the W.S. heale (dat); is responsible
for the Suffix in Rudhall, Symondshall, Ludgershall,
Howmhall, Broomals, Starveall, Abinghall, (q.v.). Cf.
N.E.D. hale sp. (2). For in these examples Hall is
only a misleading modern spelling. Moreover, the
same forceful movement that so effectually effaced
pre-Saxon names of settlements, has in turn proved
almost too strong for the Successful ingrafting of
Scandinavian ones. It is easier to 1eave blood
behind than to leave a name. Although the Danes
raided the Severn, and occupied both Gloucester and
Cirencester, with, doubtless, many smaller centres,
they left us but a single ‘ by,” and no traceable
example of ‘thwaite,’ or ‘scoe’ (Skog). The writer is
aware that it has been usual to place unquestioned to
their entire credit the existence of the many ‘thorpes’
and the few instances of ‘7tess that survive to us.
That, probably, is going too far. For, without re-
Sorting to the poems of Beowulf, it can be readily
shewn that both these terms (albeit the former may
have originally been borrowed), take their positions
as genuine old English words. Although, in his
Staffordshire Place-names (p. 152), Mr Duignan has
stated that “in the N and E, where Scandinavian influ-
ence prevailed, Thorpes are numerous. In the S.W. the
Hangerby in the Bailiwick of Bicknor (Forest of Dene). A.D.
1281. Peramb: Forest of Dene, a. Io Edward I. (Vol. XIV.
Trans. Br. and Gl. Arch. Soc.) Ay– Dwelling (/)an).
X. INTRODUCTION
word is unknown,”—we have found seventeen ex-
amples in Gloucestershire, six in Wiltshire, and ten
in Oxfordshire. Of those in Gloucestershire, more
than one half are situated within the lines formed by
Gloucester, Stroud, and Frampton-on-Severn. Of the
remainder most lie East of the Foss-way : one, Inch-
thorp, adjoined Cirencester ; another, Upthorp, is near
South Cerney : the rest including Adlestrop, are situ-
ated beyond the Coln, towards Oxfordshire. None lie
West of Severn, and but two (Puckrup and the Winch-
combe Thrup), North of Gloucester; while Worcester-
shire is said to contain only two examples. But if we
leave the question of Thorpe open on the linguistic Side,
I think we must admit that the fact of these thorps
grouping between the Cotteswold escarpment and the
Severn in such a number does point rather directly to
an abnormal influence. Nevertheless, of the Seventeen
examples in the County, only five have personal
names for prefix ; and of these, four have dis-
tinctively A.S. names. Boutherop (Eastleach Martin),
refers not to a Northman Boui, but to A.S. burh.
It is remarkable that, with the exception of Brook-
thorp and Collhorp, none of them has preserved this
pure form of the suffix. Cf. Westrip, Williamstrip,
Wolstrop, Puckrup, Cockrººp, Upthrup, Hatherop,
Pindrup, Adlestrop, Thrupp : Inch!/torp, at Cirences-
ter, and Ulfrichet/trop, near Gloucester, having dis-
appeared. The independent form Thrupp occurs also
in Berkshire and Oxfordshire : So it is not peculiar to
this County. On the other hand, the form trip
seems to be found in Somerset (Eastrip), Wilts, and
Gloucester. Yet the early examples of these (F.A.)
give Willamesthorp, Westrop. Hence, I take the i-form
to be dialectal. The A.S. forms are Thorp and Threp.
If the Danes have left other local pledges of their
former short-lived presence, we should look for them,
INTRODUCTION Xi.
perhaps, in field-names and personal ones (such as
Seagrim, and Steingrim), rather than in hamlets or
manors at important points of the landscape. The
Scarhill, near Minchinhampton, may be possibly of
Scandinavian Origin.
From this it may be deduced that, were it possible
to distinguish by means of place-names layer over
layer of the successive races or tribes of people, that
have displaced or absorbed one another over even so
Small an area as a modern county,+that would be an
ideal achievement. Unfortunately, to this end, it would
be needful that a far greater number of early variants
of the names (as well as more names than there
are), should have survived. Secondly, it would be
requisite that they should exhibit more marked con-
trasts, –one layer to another, —than does, Say, Mercian
to West Saxon, or than both do to Anglian ; and,
finally, that one hundred times the quantity of the
earliest Charters containing these names should have
come down to us. But it is of no use to cry for the
II). OO11.
The following pages bear sufficient witness to
students of Gloucestershire History, of the disappear-
ance of numbers of place-names since Norman days.
The writer has ventured to take the view that, for his
purpose, those vanished names are of almost equal
importance with those which have remained in use.
Hence, they are included in his by no means perfect
collection.
As to the river-names, the most interesting sur-
vival is perhaps that represented by the familiar and
innocent-looking Coln. It should be mentioned, per-
haps, that out of, say, twenty-seven streams, (including
the Thames and Severn), about one-third have ex-
changed their names for Saxon ones, and those that
have done SO are all of them minor tributaries.
Xii. INTRODUCTION
The mysterious pedigree of the name Colm is tes-
tified to by the survival of four Anglo-Saxon Charters.
The earliest of these, C.S. I 66, takes us back to c.
A.D. 740, and belongs to Worcester. In it the name
is given as Cuzzzaglae. In the Second Charter, C.S. 487,
dated A.D.855, it is Cunelgan; (Metathesis is responsible
for the transposition of ‘l’ and ‘g’); the latter probably
representing Clt??!!glazz, genitive of Cuzzuglaº. In
still another Charter, this time a Gloucester example
(No. 535 C.S. and dated to A.D. 872), a small place
beside the river is referred to (now, Coln St. Aldwyn),
as E127 leglazz. The mis-spelling of this for Clantaglan,
as above, seems extremely probable ; for the names
in this Gloucester Charter have been taken from
several earlier land-certificates. Enneglazz is there-
in referred to as a portion of the heritage of Aldred,
Sub-king, or viceroy, of the Huiccans, who lived some
ninety years before the date of the Charter. This con-
jecture is not weakened by the fact that another land-
charter—(this time ninety years after), C.S. Io91, A.D.
962—gives the name as Cungle, (for neighbouring
Bibury), which re-appears later on as Culum ” Culyze,
and finally as Colºne. G has a tendency to disappear
before l: Cf. Finugl, finiſglas : later, ſiſt lal, finule :
(Lat: feniculum): fennel. The name was of Celtic
Origin, but the Saxon has given to it oblique cases.
Another Survival of an ancient river-name seems
present in the Turca that flows near Northleach, at
Turkdene, Turcan-dene A.D. 949 (Cott. viii. 6,) (I)
Turghedene, D.S.; (2) Turchedene, D.S., or vale of
the Turca. The early forms of this name closely
agree, dating respectively from A.D. 743, 779, and
*Another Western stream, the Devon Coln, has a similar
ancestral Culum among its variants: ‘anlang streames oth
Culum.” A.D. 670 (Exeter Cf. Earle, Land-Charters, p. 327.)
INTRODUCTION Xiii.
949 ; and they suggest kinship with the Welsh Twrch
bearing the same meaning with the name applied
to the various rivers in other counties known as The
Mole : Or the burrower.
Avon (as the Charters shew) appears in four
separate districts : namely, at Tewkesbury, Aven ;
at Bristol, Afene, Aben ; at Avening, Æfening, (near
Nailsworth), and the little Avon: the actual river-name
which this generic term probably preceded having
been lost. The Blaedene (Cott. Ch. 882, A.D. 949)
has become the Evenlode, sometimes thought to be
another Avon ; * but it has left its more ancient name
Bladen, in the parish of Bledington, a name thus wear-
ing the disguise of the pseudo-patronymic medial
‘ing,’—a malady Specially incident to the weak geni-
tives of personal A.S. names, though by no means
confined to them. In like manner, what is now known
as Stroud-water-river, was once a Frome, as is shewn
by the occurrence of Frampton (Mansell) in its upper
course, Frocester, a Romano-British outpost, near its
lower course, and by Framilode near its fall into the
Severn. Another Frome, flowing southward toward
Bristol from Winterbourne, gave its name to Froom.
Shaw, now Frenchay; while proof that From or Franz
was once the name of the Washbourne will be found
by turning in the following pages to Fraunton. From
these and other West-Saxon examples of the distribu-
tion of this river-name, A.S. From, early Celtic
Frāma, (Welsh, Frauv, as Dr Henry Bradley first
recognised), apparently referring to the gushing
*The early forms scarcely bear this interpretation, although
the real name may have been related to Afen. They are Eune-
lade, Eowlilade, Æoultengelad, Eowlangelade. If we subtract
the terminal (A.S.) ge-lād, a track or river-course, the earliest
forms indicate a pre-English origin. Cf. Place-names of Oxford-
shire, p. IO I. H. Alexander.
Xiv. INTRODUCTION
character of the stream, we obtain certain evidence of
pre-Saxon occupiers of this interesting region at no
very remote date." Yet another instance of the ancient
name of a stream being preserved in a ‘field-name,” is
afforded by the occurrence of Ledenecomb in an early
I2th cent, deed relating to Cranham ; which shews that
the Wickwater that flows past Painswick toward Stroud
was once also a Ledeſt.
An example, perplexing for various reasons, is
afforded by the place called Andoversſord, situated
near an ancient road, on the upper water of the river
Coln. In 1509 the name had attained its present
form, with its apparently possessive (but, really,
inorganic) ‘S,’ which, if relied upon, might seem
to settle any difficulty. In an extent of Littleton,
(A.D. 1266), however (H. et C. St. P. Glouc. III.,
38), the place is referred to as Andevere. In
Dugdale’s Monasticon we find (vol. VII. 823, Ed.
1817-30) that William de Dodeswelle endowed the
Knights Templars with certain land ‘apud Ameford'
in the parish of Dowdeswell. Fosbroke (H. of Glouc.)
rightly implies that this is the demesne of Andiford
now Andoversford. It is the Temple-A7171eford, part
of the demesne of William de Clynton, Earl of Hunt-
ingdon, who died in 1354. (Cf. IPM. Chanc. Ser. 1,
Edw. III., No. 59). Foxcote and Pegglesworth, its
neighbours, are mentioned with it. An A.S. Charter
of A.D. 8oo (C.S. 299) carries the name back far
behind Domesday, and we find it called A1771a1aford.
“Cf. Life of Asser. By W. H. Stevenson, p. 248-9.
*Probably, but not certainly, Walter and Randolph of
Andevre, citizens of Gloucester in 1284, took their name from this
place rather than from Andover in Hants ; as well as did William
of Anneford. See Corp. Records of Glos. 178, 698, 7oo. The
Pleas of the Crown give the Latinized form ‘Andebiria' (1221),
where 6 has taken the place of z, forming a confusion of the
suffix with A.S. byrig.
INTRODUCTION XV.
It is there mentioned in a grant to Withyngton (Wud-
iandun). Ten years earlier (A.D. 790) in another
Charter, dealing this time with the neighbouring hamlet
of Dowdeswell, the name is given as O7771andune;
while in the (original) Charter of A.D. 759, Eanberht
and his brothers give Io Cassates of land at Onnanford,
near Withington, to Abbot Headda, a relative of
Heathored, Bishop of Worcester.
It may thus be inferred that we have to do, firstly,
not with any man’s name, in Andoversford, but that the
consonant ‘s’ is inorganic, as in Downamney(s)wick.
Secondly that the central element Dover, Dever =
water: (earlier Dubr and Do/r) had clerically dropped
out of use in Saxon days, and nevertheless returned to
the name in Norman ones; and, finally, that the prefix
Annan or O117tant of the A.S. Charters, although it
looks like the A.S. (gen.) p-n Anna, was possibly a
British equivalent for the Welsh Ozzen meaning Ash-
tree, incorporated as a prefix, as this tree has been in
SO many of the English river-names, – Ashbourne,
Ashbrook, and ASh-ford ; the meaning being Ash-
bourne-ford, though this origin for Omnan is by no
means a certainty. (Cf. Duignan. P1.-N. Stafford.
Onn : where he cites the r. Onny, Co. Hereford).
That the Coln should have been known by very
different names in separate sections of its course is not
Surprising. Among Celtic peoples, the practice of so
naming portions of Streams and mountains is common
to this day.” Moreover, in addition to the above name
On 71, evidence is to hand that some section of the
river was known in the eighth century by a different
name : Tillath (c. 736 A.D.) or Tillmoth (c. 774 A.D.)
For the Coln is the only river by its topographical
* Benvoirlich has perhaps a dozen other names among High-
landers. -
xvi. INTRODUCTION
position that will suit the boundaries given in the
Charters of Withington. This name may be Anglo-
Saxon in each of its elements, both of these being
themes, or deuterothemes in A.S. personal names; Cf.
Ethelnoth, Theodnoth, Tilbeorht, and possibly Tilnoth.
(Cf. Wolnath for Wolnoth).
Wentz, or Wom may be another ancient river-
term. It forms the first element in Wenrisc, now (r.)
Windrush ; and, it may have been responsible (by late
transformation) for the last element in (Childs) Wick-
ham and the “am in neighbouring Wickam-(ford):
both of these places being situated on one streamlet.
Let us for a moment look at their evolutionary forms.
By the Domesday Scribe they were respectively
written as Wiczaelze and Wiguezze. The former became
Wickewane (A.D. 1308) and later Wychan ; while the
latter became Wikewaneford (1275). If we now turn
back to the A.S. Charters (C.S. I 17, 118), in A.D. 706
and 709, we find the pair of places are called Wicwona
and Wiczaſon ; the last becoming Wighten/? in A.D.
972 ; so that the 11th cent. Norman was here more
justified in his spellings than were his descendants of
the 13th in theirs. The probabilities seem to point to
a river-name, Wen, or Weon, in this obscure terminal.
(Cf. Weon-brugge, in Cors. IPM. 1350; and Won-broc,
C.S. III., 227, Co. Devon).
Among the more curious transformations of place-
names which have occurred is the county, may be
instanced the attractive name of a certain hamlet
near Minchinhampton, to-day known as St. Chloe,”
where the monks of Malmesbury once owned a
‘grange.’ A century or more ago, it was written
as Seintley. In 1606-7 (F. F. Jas. I.) it bore the
name of Senckley, as it had done, (omitting the medial
‘k’) in 1524 (Cf. Corp. Records of Glouc. Nº 1202-3).
7 Often also called St. Loe.
INTRODUCTION xvii.
In A.D. 1292 the name was Sent/eye, and Seintle.
From that date we can leap backward historically to
A.D. 896 (K.C.D. V. 140) when we find it to be Sen-
get!ege; “ on Sengeſ/ege, thanon on Heardanlege.”
Yet an earlier Charter (that of Æthelbald, King of the
Mercians) refers to it (A.D. 716–743) as Senged/eag;
which may either mean ‘to Sandgate-field,” or Singed
(burned) field. Presently, perhaps, a Chapel will be
erected upon the spot, and dedicated to this somewhat
transparent Huiccan Saint Chloe.9 Locally, even the
Sex of the Saint is disputed with St. Loe.
There is another remarkable place-name belonging
to a locality also situated not far from Minchinhampton,
and lying within two miles of an ancient way that is
known as ‘Daneway,’ and by which the Savage north-
ern raiders are rather unreasonably supposed to have
advanced from Gloucester to Cirencester. They are
sometimes said to have been slain in great numbers at
Battlescombe, hard by the latter road. The Minchin-
hampton spot goes by the tragical name of “Woeſuſ-
Dane-bottom.” (A.S. botm). It is surprising that the
track there has not become ‘Dane(s)way’ So as to
render the apparent connective tissue more tough.
But it must be affirmed that ‘ Dane' in both cases is
quite innocent of the historic association. The term
is probably a popular transformation of M.E. ‘Dene,’
meaning ‘a valley.’
* Charter of Æthelred, Duke of Mercia. Heardanlege =
Harley, to-day,
* Another Sencley, in the Forest of Dene, had also passed into
Seyntlege as early as A.D. 1281. The change of ‘t’ for ‘c’ is nearly
as frequent in M.E. as ‘c’ for ‘t.” The original form was probably
Send' : for Sand: as in Sandbridge : formerly Sendebruge, near
Gloucester; but now Saints-bridge and Saintbridge ; (q.v.) The
‘d' passed into ‘t.” The ‘i’ and the ‘s’ are intrusive, and merely
serve the purpose of popular etymology.
B
xviii. INTRODUCTION
The Dane-way is therefore merely the road
through the valley. “Woeful' is thus left beating the
air with somewhat ineffectual wings. But although in
this case we cannot have, as before, the assistance of
invaluable Charters, or even that from early Manorial
Rolls, we may venture upon a guess that forms at
least a practical Suggestion, namely, that a Saxon pro-
prietress named ‘Wulfflæd' has bequeathed her some-
what mangled name to the locality ; and that the com-
pleted name was probably ‘Wulfflæde-dene,” or else
Wulfhold(es)-deme. There was actually a Wolſlede-
worthy on the Clifford property at Frampton, within a
few miles. With rather more conclusive reasoning
we may suggest that a Battle cannot possess an es-
tate. Hence Battles in Battlescombe should represent
the genitive of another A.S. personal name : e.g.
Bet/mild.
In addition to all the usual terminals, including
perhaps the three distinct suffixes A.S. (1) Hàm : home;
and (2) Hamm, Homm, enclosure, or (3) bend; the
two mere's (1) a boundary (ge-mâºre), and (2) a pool
or lake (mere); and the various ‘bury's,’ ‘barrows,’ and
‘ boroughs,’—there occur two or three that are rare in
Some other counties.” The first Of these is Horaz, A.S.
Hyrne, a corner : otherwise hern, and hirn ; of which
there are about a dozen instances: such as Coxhorn,"
(also Coxherne) two Lilleyhorns, Bouncehorn, Lop-
horn, etc., nearly all occurring in the hill, or Cottes-
wold, region. The next is erm, or arm, as in Bruerne,
Mixern, Hyerne, Newarne, Cowarne, meaning A.S.
AErm ; house, place. That the latter suffix may like-
wise become transformed occasionally into Horn, is
10 They occur likewise in Northumberland.
' ' Possibly, once, Coſ/es/orn.
INTRODUCTION XiX.
illustrated by White-horn” in Galloway, known as
“Candida Casa : (A.S. Hwitarn). Unfortunately, early
forms are only too often lacking, especially with regard
to hamlets and field-names: largely, however, owing to
the careless ignorance of those once (or Still) possessing
manor-rolls, extents, and court-leet-rolls, wherein are
occasionally to be found real treasure-stores of these
interesting local land terms. Consequently, the pedi-
gree of many a curious name must remain beyond the
research of the most willing etymologist.
There is further to be noted as a suffix, —enese,
which Mr W. H. Stevenson kindly tells me should be
read evese = eaves. M.E. e.vese, pl. edvesen. The ex-
amples of this, like those of meand, be it noted, only
occur in the Forest of Dene section, or beyond Severn.
Cf. “Morwode-enese ’: ‘Cnappestys-enese': Bers-enese.
Of Meand there are said to be as many as twenty
examples, and a great deal of uncertainty prevails both
as to its origin and significance. By Some it has been
taken for a version of W. Myſzed : JMynde : a ridge or
mountain ; by others, for a corrupt form of MeSne,—
another term which occurs in the Forest (Cf. Clifford’s
Mesne). It is quite certain, from its application alone,
that it has nought to do with either of these. It is
used in the Forest, of areas of common land among
woodlands: Cf. The Upper and Lower Meand, below
St. Briavels Castle; the holly - meand : the meands.
If we turn to the Hist. Cart. of St. Peter’s, Glos.,
vol. 2, 243 (A.D. 1263-84), we find there reference
to a gift of land situated at Gloucester, beside a place
called Mihindelone. In 1260 (c.) a grant in the Cor-
poration Records (No. 539) mentions ‘the miindelone.’
A little later (No. 619), it is called Myinde-lone; and
* A striking parallel is Hardhorn ; 1298, Hordern. Cf. The
Pl.-N. of Lancs: H. C. Wyld & T. O. Hirst. 1911.
}3 2
XX. INTRODUCTION
Myendelone; a lane which leads to the Sever17 (No.655).
i.e. from St. Mary de Lode to the mean-mead (myen,
in Speed’s map 1610). If this be the same term as
71zeand,” it has not survived on this side the Severn,
unless it is partly preserved in this mean-mead, or
Meanham(m), by Gloucester to-day. The A.-Saxon
and Dialect Dictionaries make no allusion to the word.
It seems possible, nevertheless, that myend may be
another form of mye77 and 77ted?? = genzaeme, 777&zze :
common (cf. Bosworth-Toller): as in meanelands: Co.
Kent (cf. Dom : SP. I541, p. 425); and Dean-meen-Hill
in Little Dean. 1641. (Cf. Rudder: Hist. Glos., p. 29).
If that prove to be the case, then it will follow that
we have the significance of all the “ 17teazzds’ in the
Forest of Dene. With regard to the possible connec-
tion of the term muſtede, (as used by the scribe in a
Forest of Dene “Perambulation' of A.D. 1281), with
meend, see Appendix III. Yat : yatt; (Gate) is fre-
quent (in two senses) as (1) Symondsyat ; and Wye-
gate (Wyett): Lypiatt : Hyett (2), while there seem
to be at least two Sources accountable for the
numerous examples of Age as in Chavenage, Bussage,
Avenage, Ninnage : the one being M.E. Hacche (A.S.
Haecc) mod. hatch, a wicket-gate, or a sluice-gate (i.e.
Waterhatch): while the other is due to M.E. esche:
asch, an ash-tree. From the latter we get Avenage,”
originally Abbanash, and Abbenesse ; (Abba’s Ash):
Prinkenage, now Prinkenash, and in A.D. I 121 Prinke-
mesche (q.v.) but not Horege, (now Orridge) in the
district of Cors. Håle, from Mercian Hålh : W. Sax.
Healh (dat. Sing. heale), literally a corner, but usually
* Dr G. Krüger, of Berlin, most aptly adduces “die Allmende
= Allgemeinde, belongſng to the adj. gemein(e) = gemeinschaftlich
(common),” shewing that Germany has the same term, denot-
ing the same thing. “In Bavaria, the pasture held in common
die gemeinweide is called die gemain, which exactly corresponds to
A.S. gemäne.”
** Now called Avon-Edge (Ord. S.)
INTRODUCTION XXi.
meaning a grass-meadow, either flat or sloping, occurs
in Gloucestershire quite as often on high ground away
from a river, as on low ground near one ;” alone, as
in Hale-Lane ; ‘a hala of land’; in the plural, as in
Hailes: and as a terminal, in Abbenhale : now Abing-
hall (q.v.) Whatsoever special application the term
may once have had seems to have been lost for good.
It is found in all parts of the County ; as also is the
term Wyke, Wick, Wych : A.S. Wic, probably from
Latin Vicus); both alone, as a terminal, and as a pre-
fix; and even as both of these together in Wykwick; “
a tithing in Frampton Cottell. It bears in turn the
sense of almost every human settlement, farm, vil-
lage, dwelling, fortification, or, a set of shops or
sheds. The M.E. Wic has for dative Wike ; and, as
most place-names in Charters and Surveys occur pre-
ceded by a preposition governing that case, Wyke,
or Wike, is very commonly to be met with.
On the surface, the terminals of place-names
appear for the most part to be well-defined ; and,
therefore, as compared with their central particles,
without complexities; but the moment their history is
Scrutinised that simplicity disappears. None of them,
perhaps, more frequently occur than ‘ley,’ and none
would seem less likely to give rise to question. First of
all, however, it represents the dative case of M.E. Lei;
or leie (M.E. leye); which is the equivalent of lézige ;
d. of A.S. leah ; (g = y) meaning, according to N.E.D.,
“a tract of cultivated land’; and that before the ninth
1 5 It is to be noted that Aſale does not take the place of Hamme
or homm; a meadow, or brook-bound meadow-land. Both are
common in the County.
14 It is possible that here, did we possess pure and very early
readings, we should be able to show that only the terminal
represents A.S. ºvic, or vice-versa. The M.E. forms Wike and
Wyke in composition become wych and wich, so that confusion
very especially waits upon this term. The prefix may represent
Pſych for Wych-elm. A.S. Wiće.
XXii. INTRODUCTION
century. Its earlier meaning, nevertheless, had been
“wood.’ So that in Neglesleag of Æthelbald’s Charter
(A.D. 716-743) and Heardanleag (Harley) and Sen-
gedleag, of the Same, the uniform suffix does not
necessarily refer to tracts of cultivated land, but, more
probably, to woods, or perhaps, clearings in woods, on
the flanks of Minchinhampton-ridge. Further, to com-
plicate matters, the word “leah,’ (mod. lea) has been
confounded with “lea” a pasture, perhaps arising from
lease : a pasture ; and also with the adjectival lea,
meaning fallow. 3 (Cf. The Place-names of Hertford-
shire : W. W. Skeat.) Fortunately, however, the un-
enclosed parts of a manor, or portions of its untilled
land,-whether bushy or grass-bearing, may be re-
garded as field or pasture, which is the rendering of
the term to-day usually adopted.
Sometimes the terminal of an early name suffers
complete dropping-out, and another terminal takes its
place. The above Naegleslege of the Charter (K.C.D. 89,
Vol. I., Io'7) is a noted instance of this. The chief point,
or unit, of the locality, by Norman days, had become
Naylesworth, as it is to-day; that is, the worth, or farm-
Stead, of one Maegel, -a personal name of rare occur-
rence.” -
But that is one of the less common vicissitudes
incident to place-names. Nevertheless, their natural
instability—(quite apart from their displacement by
foreign substitution,-such as Saxon for British ones),
is obvious. Places that once owned royal palaces,
have been diminished to mere hamlets : Manors (and
‘ hundreds’), have dwindled, sometimes to obscure
farms. Certain villages that were inhabited for
** The modern “Lay' has probably originated in “Laia'—the
Latinized form of Lea.
** There is a Nailsbridge in the Forest of Dene.
INTRODUCTION XXiii.
centuries exist no longer, such as Piseley, near Winch-
combe, and Hullasey, near Kemble ; while, vice-versa,
forts and farms have grown into villages and Small
towns, and some mere Chapelries have developed into
flourishing industrial centres. In the course of all
these changes their names have likewise suffered
various transformations.
The terminal more usually undergoes a change
phonetically but slight, often due to some similarity
of sound, or some peculiarity of pronunciation, and
amounting in certain cases to a simple confusion, —
as in ‘-ton ’ for ‘-do??’ : and vice-versa ‘-do77 'for ‘-to12’:
(Cf. Shenington, and Rissington, early forms of which
ended, (as the locality clearly determined), in don,
originally dun ; and Staundon, for Staunton); Grove,
—(graf), for grave, (graef), -as in Bangrove : Hall
for Hale (W.S. Healh, d. heale) as in Abinghall; and
‘loe' (low) for “ley,’ as in Putloe, the earlier forms
of which all shew that the terminal was ‘ley.’
Of the many changes incident to the medial Section
of trisyllable and quadrisyllable place-names, especially
to the unstressed elements, none is more frequently
marked than the tendency to assume the patronymic
form ‘ing.” Nor does this always depend upon the
weak genitive so susceptible for conversion. The
change occurs almost as readily with the dative, or
locative, case, of adjectives, in ‘en and “an ': e.g.
Niwenton = Newington : Sennington, for Sevenhamp-
ton : Still more so with the ‘winze' of Such names as
A.S. Tadwine : Bealdwine : Guthwine, and Wealh-
wine : the ‘weſt in Uwen. As the Norman scribe
Strongly, though not constantly, objected, among other
points, to writing ‘ng,’ which he could not pronounce,
—he sometimes reduces the true patronymic ‘ ing’ for
A.S. inga (gen. pl.) M.E. inge to ‘ in or ‘wn.’ Conse-
quently, it is not always possible to determine whether
XXiv. INTRODUCTION
a particular manorial ‘ham’ or ‘ton’ recorded by him,
as Baldington, belonged originally to the Bealdinga,
or to Bealdwyn.” The force of the ‘ing’ thus remains
uncertain.
The terminal ceaster, (c = ch) which, (after suffering
Anglo-Norman modification,) appears in Gloucester,
Frocester and Cirencester, was applied by the Saxons
to (1) the Romano-British towns (2) likewise to the
castles and camps. Ceaster (as Mr Alfred Anscombe”
has shewn) is the Wessex version of the Low-Latin
Castra, not of Castrztyn. The M.E. form of this is
Chester (c = ch), as in Woodchester and Chesterton.
In A.D. 740 the former name was spelled Uuduced Stre :
the latter, – Ceaster-tin. The unstressed positions
‘7 Cf. H. Alexander's Essay on ‘Ing’ in Essays and Studies by
A/cmóers of the AE//g/s/. Association. Vol. 2, 158.
** In N. and Q. I I Ser. V. p. 103-4, Mr Anscombe, dealing
scientifically with the behaviour of the L. word Castra in English,
shews successfully that castra in the Anglican and Kentish
dialects postulates the castrae which occurs in Baeda (H.E. I. I. III.,
I 5). “ln Mercian and Kentish dialects we get cesſer, and as one
of the uses of č is denoting i-umlaut of ae, this postulates Caestir.
This form, which he spells Caes/ir, is actually used by Bede in
every case except those quoted above.” He then asks, whence
comes i P ‘‘Now Latin ē, ac, in early loan-words became i in
O. E. For instance : (1) Monosyllabic stems—sä/a, ‘side,” (silk) ;
cºa, ‘cipe,' onion ; /a://a, pin,' torture. (2) Polysyllables—
Lécocêtum (MSS. /ec/o-c., efo-c.), “Liccidfeld,’ Lichfield , Cumálio,
‘Cyne!” (= * Cyn it, " Cunit), Kint-bury ; /lomé/a, ‘mynet’ (= myn it,
*//www.it), money, mint Hence caes/i7", "caes/ir, postulate Latin
casſār, casſacr. No such forms are known, and it would not seem
easy to proceed. It struck me, however, some time ago, that
perhaps the Latin cas/ra was treated in the fifth century as a
feminine singular with a new plural in 3, ag. In my difficulty I
applied to Prof. W. M. Lindsay, a great authority on Latin
flections, and he immediately gave substance to my conjecture,
and informed me that numerous examples of late Latin castra
(fem. sing.) occur. Now, the form castrº, castré, would normally
become "caestri in O. E., and, after correption of Í and metathesis
of 7", caestir would result. Hence, the uninflected West-Saxon
form ceasſer, as well as the Anglian and Kentish umlauted form
cesſer, and the Northumbrian uninflected one caes/ir, are all
derived from the Low Latin castrae, through *caestri and *caestir.”
INTRODUCTION XXV.
which the Normanized term occupies in the two first-
named towns seems to have superinduced a tendency
to shorten it to ‘sler,’ and to “citer,’ ‘seter,’ ‘getr.’
Frocester, follows Gloucester, and becomes in usage
“Fro'ster.” In the stressed position, as in “ Chesterton,’
there has occurred no tendency to undermine its
integrity : while, in the case of Woodchester, the stress
is sufficiently strong (or the proper articulation so
difficult), as to put only the medial ‘d’ in peril of ex-
istence. The name is usually pronounced Woo'chester,
or (Glos.) U(d)chester. In Por(t)chester, from the same
phonetic cause the ‘t’ has actually vanished. But
spelling often survives or out-manoeuvres pronunci-
ation, and does victorious battle with it : So that we
read daily Cirencester vindicating its syllabic beauty
against the Spoken Cisseter and ZiSeter: though it has
lost beyond recovery its original ch in the terminal,
Chester.
Of unusual prefixes, or first elements, rare else-
where, we have Spon ; as in Spoonley, Spoongreen,
Spoonbed : and Sponeway, (Forest of Dene). The
A.S. Spon (O. N. Sponn, Spann) dat. Spone: means a
chip, or Splinter : a Shaving ; later, a Spoon. It may,
in these combinations, refer to localities where timber
was considerably worked. The early forms are Spone-
ley (1320): Sponnegrene (1281): Sponnebedde (1429);
and Spannewey (1281); to which must be added
Sponnerede (1281). But there is room for the suspicion
that a stream-name may be concerned in at least two
of these examples. Snead : Sneath ; and Snit : as in
Snit-end: Snedham : refer to A.S. Snaed ; a piece (of
ground) cut off: Smithan (O.N. Sneitha) to cut. A per-
sonal, or family, name ‘Snede’ arose from it (1298).
‘Cat’ occurs in field and quarry-names with frequency,
and in most cases may be referred to the former
presence of the wild-cat : though by the 13th century
XXVi. INTRODUCTION
the personal name had appeared. Cattemarsh : Cat-
quarr: Catwood : Catbrain ; occur in many places up
and down the county. The first of these is probably
due to a personal-name, Catta. The next two refer
to the former prevalence of the animal. (Cf. Anc.
Charters, No. 68, A.D. I I 98.) Of the fourth curious
and very frequent name in quarry-districts, I think,
from what I can gather, that the suffix may possibly
refer to certain forms of Oolite fossils which the
quarrymen grimly liken to brains. This is used in
Kent by workmen in reference to certain waterworn
fossils in the chalk. (Cf. N. and Q. Series 5, VII., 253).
In a county which probably contained about half
a hundred Romano-British villas, with their extensive
sheep-walks, wheatlands and woodlands, it is natural
that the word street (A.S. Strät : Mercian Strét)
should be common, even independently of the greater
highways, Such as Ermin-Street, and the Fosse-way.
Way and Street are found interchangeable. It was easier
to pronounce Fossway than Foss-street : hence, the
A.-Saxon weg, (not attributable to Latin via) a track-
road, came to be used instead of the A.S. (loan-word
from Latin Strata via.) Stræt-paven way. We find
Green-Streets and Green-ways, Silver-Street, Bush-
Street, Wick-Street, Oakle-Street, and Bread-Street.
Some of these without doubt have been Romano-British
bye-ways, or otherwise portions of vicinal-roads in
Imperial days : others, on the contrary, are tracks of
indeterminable origin, as to time, or they are portions
of Mediaeval Port-ways, the age, rather than the name,
of which it is not possible to fix. While the route taken
by some depended upon the market-centres, that taken
by others points to such and such a ferry (lode) of the
Severn. The term Street more especially applied to
Roman highways, but whenever used outside towns,
may be taken for a sure mark of antiquity. It attached
INTRODUCTION XX vii.
itself in one instance to a pre-Roman highway now
known as Buckle-Street, that leaving the Foss-way
(which had crossed it) at Salmansbury, near Bourton-
on-the-Water, passes by Summerhill and Benborough,
to Snowshill and Broadway, and so past Honeybourne,
making Northward to Bidford, in Warwickshire. This
is, of course, the Buggildes-Stret of (C.S. 125) A.D.
709: Buggan-Strel of A.D. 860, and it is mentioned in
yet another Charter (C.S. 1201) of A.D. 997, as Bucşan-
Stract. All these prefixes are regarded as erratic
equivalents of Burghild. That there was an ancient
track or highway, also known by this name, but situated
in quite another section of the county, is not proven
(as has sometimes been stated it is) by an agreement
of A.D. 1315, made between Thomas de Berkeley and
St. Peter's Abbey at Gloucester. In this deed it is
mentioned as ‘haut chemin que est appele Borghulles-
weye.” The bounds of Common-land agreed upon are
Stated to commence at Lappeleyebrugge, i.e. (Lapley,
to-day) along the said highway to the South. Steven-
bridge (Steambridge) and Ig-lea-oaks” were places also
mentioned in it; the former possibly having been the
Stone bridge over the Cam (Cambridge); but I think
more probably it was one situated at Iron Mill. This
BorghulleSwey would seem to be part of the ancient
road running between Frocester and Frampton toward
the Severn; and it was possibly named (like the “De
Borghulls,”) from a Buryhill. (Cf. H.C. Gl., vol. I.,
290, 147-8). In the latter case, the ‘S’ medial is in-
Organic.
It may be well to recall that the greater portion
of these names became attached to the places to which
* * * ileokes.’ It is perhaps fortunate that this /g/eah or Illeigh,
and its neighbouring Silver Street, and Sedlewode (Settlewood) in
Hawkesbury, escaped the topographical attentions of certain
of those who have been concerned with the identification of the
Selwood and Iglea, where Alfred encamped for the night.
XXviii. INTRODUCTION
they belong—both to those lying in the arable lands,
those situated on the upland waste, and those amid un-
drained forest or moorland—in an age when estates lay
widely apart from one another, and which, if already
made and abandoned by the Romanised Briton, had
borne names that conveyed no meaning to the West
Saxon ear. The latter Colonist, however, had his own
terms for the holly, the beech, the yew, the ash, oak,
and thorn that he found there ; his own name for the
maple, boar, the deer and the wolf, the fox, hare,
badger and wild-cat ; and for the hern, the swallow,
and the eagle ; and, finally, his own terms for the
Sunken Stone circles, and the now denuded burial-
tumps that arose before his eyes to their full mounded
height beside the ancient warpaths; and his were the
terms destined usually to survive.
In offering this collection the writer desires to
record his indebtedness to the late Professor W. W.
Skeat, and in a more limited degree of directness,
to Mr W. H. Stevenson and Dr. Henry Bradley, to
Mr W. H. Duignan, and to Mr R. E. Zachrisson, and
especially to Mr Henry Alexander, who has kindly
read the proofs, and generously given valuable Sug-
gestions ; to praise whose varied and invaluable
achievements would seem too plainly to be a Super-
fluity, as far as the Reader is concerned, and to the
writer, howsoever worded, far too inadequate a
measure of his admiration.
He would also thank Mr Arthur Playne, of Long-
ſords, the Rev. F. De Freville, of Oakridge, and Mr
Hockaday, of Lidney, for kindly Sending him. Some,
local names; and, lastly, the Rev. A. L. Mayhew and
Dr G. Krüger, of Berlin, for their valued replies to his
inquiries concerning the origin of Meand, in Notes
and Queries.
ST. CLAIR BADDELEY.
PAINSWICK, 1913.
(C)
(Hd.)
(p)
R. H. & H. R.
I. P. M.
C1.R.
H. C. G1.
P.R.
Pat. R.
R.Ch.
F. A.
C.F.
C.R.
K. Q.
F.F.
ABB REV IATIONS
Camp (H) = Hamlet
Hundred (m) = Manor
parish (r) == river
village A.N. = Anglo-Norman
Celtic Da. = Danish
English M.E. = Middle English
Old French , O.M. = Old Mercian
Welsh W.S. = West Saxon
Old Norse
Anglo-Saxon personal name
Placitorum Abbreviatio (I 189-1327)
(Pipe Roll Series) Ancient Charters. (J. H. Round)
Domesday Survey *
Nomina Villarum. (Harl: MS. 6281-6289)
Landboc of Winchcombe.
Liber Niger Scaccarii
Testa de Nevill (1216-1307)
Red Book of the Exchequer
= Hundred Rolls. (Rotuli Hundredorum)
Inquisitiones Post Mortem
Close Rolls
Historia et Cartularium (S. Petri) Gloucestriae
Pipe Rolls
Patent Rolls
Rotuli Chartarum (1226-1300)
Feudal Aids
Cartulary of Flaxley Abbey
Corporation Records (Glos.) Edit: W. H. Stevenson
Kirby's Quest
Feet of Fines (Pedes Finium)
A BBREVIATIONS
L.Ch. -
C. C.
ON. A.S. =
M.R.
Pap : Reg :
Pl. Q.W. =
A.S. Chr. =
B.M.
B. MSS. =
Tax. P.N. =
K. C. D. =
B.C.S.
T. D.
EDD.
P]. C. .
F. D.
N. E. D.
da/.
*-*.
F
Land Charters (John Earle).
Crawford Charters (A.S. Napier. and W. H.
Stevenson) 739-II 50
Onomasticon Anglo-Saxonicum. W. G. Searle
Manor Roll
= Papal Registers
Placita de Quo Warranto 1272-1377.
Two Anglo-Saxon Chronicles, parallel. 2. vols.
I899. ~
Berkeley Muniments, Desc: Cat: of Edit : I. H.
Jeayes. 1892.
Berkeley MSS. 3. vols.
Taxatio of Pope Nicholas (1291)
(J. M. Kemble.) Codex Diplomaticus
(W. de G. Birch.) Cartularium Saxonicum
Thorpe. Diplomatarium Anglicum
English Dialect Dictionary. (Wright).
Placita Coronae. (1221) Edit : F. W. Maitland.
Forest of Dene.
The New English Dictionary.
ge/2. -
Dative.
Genitive.
GLO UCESTERSHIRE
PLACE-NAMES
Abbeywell (in Hinton) derives its name from the
Abbey of Evesham, to which a well here once be-
longed.
Abinghall. A parish 5 m. N.W. of Newnham,
Forest of Dean. Not in D.S., but it appears as a
manor in Testa de Nevill. P.F. I 254, Abbehale. In
F.A. we get Abenhale, Abbenhall, Abbehale. A.S. p.m.
Abba, gen: Abban, but here the weakened genitive
‘en’ has further, following a tendency to assume the
form of a patronymic, passed into ‘ing.” The sense is
Abba’s hale. Hall = hal, for hâle, the dat: sing: of
hälh. This is the Mercian form of West Saxon healh
= corner ; dat : sing : heale. The original word
signified “at Abba’s corner,” i.e. aet Abban-hāle.
But the term hale, perhaps at an early date, lost its
specific significance, and is better rendered by meadow.
It occurs equally in this county on high and low
ground : near water, and away from it.
Ablington. (m.) near Bibury. C.S. 487, c. A.D.
855. Eadbalding tune. P.C.. I 221, Ablintone. F. A.
Ablyngton, Ablyntone. IPM. Abelyntone. (I 349).
Literally the (tun) ton, or farm, of the Eadbaldings, or
descendants of Eadbeald.
Abload (m.) Abbelode, Abbilade, Abylode, Abbe-
/ada, (P.R. 1 189-90 ; Abilade (Rot. H.) A manor
2 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
given by Henry I. to the monastery of S. Peter, Glou-
cester. (H.C. Gl.) A.S. Lād = a passage, or way,
became M.E. Lode & Läde. The first element is Abba.
It usually signifies a ferry, along the Severn-lands.
Abone. A Roman Station, given in the Antonine
Itinerary, and to be identified with the neighbour-
hood of Avonmouth. The word is a Latinised form
(locative) of Avon, or (Mod. W.) Afon = a river. (Cf.
Latin Sabrina for (?) Safren—Severn). Asser (52. 1. 6
Ed: W. H. Stevenson, Life of Alfred) gives Abon for
the river-name. But see Lect : Welsh Philology : p.
I96-7. Sir J. Rhys.
Abson. (p. & v.) 8 m. E. of Bristol. P.R. 1175-6.
Abbodeston. (F.F.) Abbotstone (1588). Abston. Abstone.
Abbots —tlin : i.e. farm-enclosure. It belonged to Bath
and Glastonbury Abbeys. A.S. Abbod: an Abbot.
Acholt. (m.) A hamlet of Upton, in Barton Manor,
Bristol. Acholte (temp. Hen. I.), Ocholte, 13th c. (H.C.
G1.) A.S. Ac. M.E. oak. A.N. och. A.S. Holt, a
copse. The meaning is Oakwood.
Acton. (Turville) (m.p. & v.) 8 m. E. of Yate. D.
Achetune. T.N. Aketone. The prefix is A.S. Ac:
oak ; the suffix tūn = a farm-enclosure “aet actune.’
Turvill’s Acton. It was held by Robert de Turville in
the 12th c., and by R. de Turberville 1287, IPM. The
Domesday place-names are usually found to be in the
dative case.
Adlestrop. (m.p. & v.) 3 m. E.N.E. of Stow-on-
the-Wold. D. Tedestrop, Thatlestrope. I 198 (C.Evesh.)
Tadelesthorp. (F.A.) Tatlestrop. (R.H.) Thecellestroppe.
The prefix probably represented once the A.S. p.m.
Tedwald for Theodweald. A.S. Thorp, is a village.
Here, it is modified by A.N. influence into trop, dat.
trope. The meaning is obvious. The prefix, Tedwald,
seems to have therefore suffered an early loss of ‘w ’
ABONE–AILSMORE 3.
in its unstressed syllable, and likewise its penultimate
‘d’ before esth : Ted(w)al(d)esthorp. The D. form
merely exemplifies the double substitution of ‘t’ for
‘th.’ In the I 6th c. confusion as to the name became
more emphatic. Initial ‘t’ became ‘c,’ whence
Catelst/trop, and even Castlethorpe were evolved.
(F.F.) Ultimately both the ‘t’ and ‘c’ were dropped,
and Atelstorpe remained to settle down into the present
name. It is of interest to note the rather determined
reappearances of the ‘th,” both of prefix and suffix, in
the 13th c. forms, as against the earlier A.N. ‘t.’ The
later Norman scribes had learned the real value of
‘th.’ This name may therefore be likened to a
mutilated torSO. -
Admington. A tithing of Quinton. (m.) D.
Edelmintone. L. B.W. I 175 Ethelminton. Ch. R.
Adilmington. (K. Q.) Adelemintom, C.R. Adelmynton.
F. A. Adelminton, B.M. Adminton, Ailmington.
The meaning is (A.S. p.m.) AEthelhelm’s-tūn, or farm.
The ing-forms here resulted from a plur : genitival
form. -
Adsett. (nr. Westbury-on-Severn). P1. C. (1221)
Addesete. Addecete (1282). Per". For. Dene. Adcette
(1537). Adsette IPM. I.640. Set and Saet occur in
northern place-names bearing the meaning of ‘grazing
land.’ Cf. A.S. Sáed: Sowing: pasture, which is also
spelled Sett. This suffix more probably denotes a
settlement belonging to Adda, i.e. A.S. Sæt. (Cf.
The P1-names of Lancs. : Wyld and Hirst, p. 280).
Agmead. (Hd.) Aggemede, (R. H.) Hagemede,
(C.R.) Aggemede. P.C.. I 22 I. The meadow belonging
to AEcga. A.S. p.m. The gen: ‘ an having become
weakened to ‘en,” lost the liquid (n) before ‘m.’
Ailsmore. (St. Briavels). A.S. p.m. Ægel, perhaps
formed from AFthel. A.S. mór ; a moor. Ail and E1 =
(Abbrev.) AEthel.
C
4. GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Alcamsode. (in Cranham). (H.C. G1. v. I., p. 63.)
c. 1129. — AlchamSede. Alcamsed (I 121). The terminal
here looks like the result of Uud = wood ; but the
earlier forms give “ede’ and ‘ed '; and Alcham
possibly here represents Ealh-helm, an A.S. personal
name. The ‘S’ is genitival. The suffix, perhaps,
signifies A.S. haeth : heath, moor. In the same
declaration of boundaries occurs Wydecomsede, e.g.
at widan cumbe (the wide combe). -
Alderley. (m.p. & v.) 4 m. S.E. of Charfield Station.
A.S. Alr, Alre, M. E. Aler, the Alder-tree. D. Alrelie.
F. A. Alreleye. (Cf. Oakley, Ashley). Léage : dat: of
Leah (g = y) grass-land. The ‘dº’ is excrescent, as
in El(d)er.
Alderton. (m.p. & v.) 2 m. S.E. of Beckford. D.
Aldritone. Aldryntone, Aldrintone, (I I75). Audryn-
ton (1228). The prefix represents A.S. p.m. Ealdhere
in the genitive or patronymic form. The meaning
is the “tun,’ or farm, of the sons of Ealdhere.
Aldrichesmore. The first element is the A.S. p.m.
Ealdric (gen.) A.S. mor. M. E. more (dat.); later,
moor. (Landboc. Winchc : Vol. 2, p. 483).
Aldsworth. (m.p. & v.) 4 m. S.E. of Northleach.
D. Aldeswrde. P1. C. Aldeswurthe. Aldesorde, Aldes-
worthe (1271). (1) A.S. p.m. Eald. (2) A.S. Weorth–
a farm. Otherwise, Eald’s homestead, or farm-stead.
Eald is a short form for Ealdred, -wine, -helm, etc.
Aldwyn (St.)—see Coln St. Aldwyn (Æthelwine).
} Alinvecroft. (Flaxley Abbey. Charter A.D. 1227).
Alinveplot. Forest of Dene.
Probably the first element, though scribally cor-
rupted, stands for M.E. p.n. Alwine. But it is
uncertain; m, at, and v are frequently miswritten by
the Scribes.
1. The Croft, or arable piece of land belonging to
AElfwine (?) -
ALCAMSODE— ALMONDSBURY 5
2. The Plot, or patch of land, likewise of Ælfwine.
Alkerton. (m.) near Eastington on Frome. D.
Alcrintone. Aucrintone, H.C. G1. (c. 1263). Alcrintone
(P1: de Q.W.). Algriniton. Algerinton (1303). A.S. p.m.
Ealhherr-inga-tun. The enclosure, or farm, belong-
ing to the sons of Ealhhere, or Ealchere. Metathesis
is responsible for the transposition of the ‘r.’ See
Mr H. Alexander’s Oxfordshire P1-names, pp. 37-8.
Alkington. (m.) in Berkeley. D. Almintune.
(F. A.) Alkington. (1243 B. M.) Alquinton. The
Domesday scribe usually avoids Lk and sometimes
drops one letter or the other. Here he dropped the
‘k’ but substituted ‘m.’ The original A.S. p.m.
represented here was probably Ealhwine, to whom
belonged a ‘tün or farm-enclosure. The possessive
‘s’ was lost early. ‘Alquinton’ exemplifies the
sound-equivalence of A.S. Cw to qu-as in queen
from Cwen.
Allesgate. Ailesyate, Allesgate, Eylesgat, Aillisgate.
Allesyathe.—(1323), Aylesyate. The A.S. p.m. Ailwi
(gen.) es survives here; and this is a short form of
AEthelwig. This gate was the East Gate of ancient
Gloucester.
Alliston (in Lydney) (m.) D. Aluredestone. Alestume,
Ailestone, 1267. Allastone. The prefix is the A.N.
Alured for A.S. AElfred. The meaning is Alfred’s-ton.
Almondsbury. (m.p. & v.) 4% m. S. of Thornbury.
D. Almodesberie. B.M. I. 233. Alemzendebere.—B.M.
I 154 Almodesbure. P1. C. (1221). Allewodesbüria.
The prefix is the A.S. p.m. Ealhmund; the terminal
—A.S. burh (dat.) byrig (modern-English) borough,
but meaning in early days, “an enclosed place.’ To
the custom of placing the preposition ‘aet’ (= at) before
most place-names is due the dative form their terminals
so often represent:—‘At Almondsbury.’ A.N. ‘ie’ in
berie occurs frequently for A.S. ‘ig.’
C 2
6 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Alney. AEt Olanig. (A.S. Chr.) (1017) A.S. p.m.
Olla. (K.C. D. 621) Ollan-eg, i.e. A.S. Ieg = an island
(g = y) the isle of Olla.
Alstone. (hamlet 6 m. E. of Tewkesbury.) This
place was in Worcestershire in A.D. 1086. (C.D. Sos)
Alfsigestiºn, A.D. IO50. Subs. Rolls. (1275) give us
Alsostone. Later, Alstone. Hence the meaning is
the farm-enclosure belonging to AElfsige.
Alveston. (m. p. v.) 2 m. S. of Thornbury Station.
(c. A.D. 955). D. Alwestan. P.R. Aloestan. (T.N.)
Haleweston. (K.O.) Halweston. The meaning is
AElfweald’s stone. ‘Stăn' = stone, has been replaced
by tun = ton. Here there was a recorded Wolf-pit.
(C.S. I I I, I I 3. A.D. 955-9).
Alvington. (m.p. & v.) 6% m. N.E. of Chepstow.
P1. C. Alwintone, R.H. Alvinton. Pl. Q. W. Alvintone
(Cartul. Llanth : f. 31) Elvynton. K.O. Alington. The
ton or farm of AE1ſwynn, gen : AElfwynne. Ing is in
many place-names only the possessive equivalent of a
weakened gent. Or dat. Sing. Of personal names in a.
Consequently it is not always easy to differentiate it
from ‘ing(a);’ gen. plur. and true patronymic. But
the A.S. suffix ‘wine,” “win,’ or ‘wen’ also sometimes
results in ‘izig,’ as in this instance.
Alwinebache. (in Forest of Dean) 1281. Aluine-
bathe 1300. Alvemehbach (c.) 1340. The prefix is the
A.S. p.m. Ælfwynn, as before; which explains the
absence of the ‘s’ possessive. The second element
(see N.E.D.) M.E. baeche, (dat.) meaning a valley
with a brook running through it, represents the A.S.
baece = beck. (Cf. Alvenegate : (i.e. North-Gate) of
Gloucester (H.C. G1.)
Alwyneshomme. (Landboc Winch. 1, 284.) To
the p.m. Alwyne is added the possession of one of the
many “Hommes’ beside which the Isburne winds.
A.S. ‘Hamm' (q.v.) signifies a meadow-enclosure often
ALNEY — AND OVERSFORD 7
by the river, or land stretching out between brooks.
These “Hommes are frequent throughout Gloucester-
Shire. Alwine is a shortened form of AEthelwine.
Amberley. (near Woodchester) L.N. Umberley.
R. B. (A. D. I 166) Umberleia. The prefix may
represent, as Mr. Alexander reasons, Hunburh, an
A.S. p.m. But, if so, the possessive genitive has been
lost. On the other hand, while this might account for
a single instance, it will scarcely do duty for the
Various ‘Amber-7meads’ that occur in this county as
field-names. The terminal ley (A. S. Leah) dat :
1éâge : (g = y) an untilled field. (Cf. Ombersley, Co.
Worc. D. Ambreslege, in Mr Duignan's Worc. Place-
names). But there was once an Amber-acre, at Brad-
Stone, near Berkeley ; and there may be room for
doubt as to the origin lying in a personal name,
at all, in our example. A.S. sb : Amber = a bucket ;
amphora ; a measure of 4 bushels [Cf. Offa's Charter,
conveying land at Westbury; (pp. 31 I-12 Earle's Land-
Charters)], is of no help to us, here.
Am(p)ney. (r) There are four places compounding
their names with this river-name: Ampney Crucis,
Down Ampney, Ampney S. Mary, Ampney S. Peter.
D. Omenzie, Omemel ; other sources give Ameneye,
Omenai, Amanell, Amney, Ammemeye. (Cf. B.C.S.
I I Io Amman-broc). The first element, like that of So
many river-names, is not Anglo-Saxon, and may be
British. The ‘p' is intrusive. The second,-‘ey’
represents ‘ea’ = a stream.
Andover(s)ford. (h.) 19% m. E. of Dowdeswell.
This name easily falls under four types:
TYPE I.
C.S. 187. Onnanford (A.D. 759).
C.S. 299. Annanford (c. A.D. º
Aneford (temp. Henry I.) |
Anneford (c.) I 270.
= ‘the ford Of
Anna,’ A.S.
Annan ford.
8 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
TYPE II. (a). The second element here is doff.
Andovere (c.) 1270. or deſr (Celtic). Cf. Candever.
3 2 (b) The first element is uncertain,
Andevere. I 266. and may be the result of Annan.
TYPE III.
Andoversford. 1509. = a combination of Types I. and
II, with ‘inorganic’s, as in
Downamney(s)wick.
TYPE IV.
Amºdebiria. Probably a latinized form of
Andever with confusion of the
suffix—biry = A.S. by rig.
Defr and Dever (earlier Dubr, Dofr, from Dubron
was a Celtic term for “river.’ Here it seems to
intrude (as though an after-thought) upon the specific
prefix. We have not, in the earliest forms, to do
with a Norman scribe puzzled by a Saxon name ;
but it seems probable that we have a Saxon curtailing
a British one. ‘ On' ‘onym '; plur : ‘onn’ = Welsh for
Ash-trees : and, in the same charter, by 07???a??dunze
may have been meant “at the Down of the Ash-trees.”
Onnan-dofraſt-forde might therefore have signified “at
the ford Of the ASh-tree-water.”
Apperley. (h.) nr. Deerhurst. P1. C. (1221) Happe-
ley. R.H. Appurleie. Alpeleye. Apeleye. Aperleye.
Appurley, 1413. Two manors. (1) Apperley-Colver-
ton. (2) Apperley-Drynley. Usually said to be for
Upper-Ley ; but the forms possibly indicate A.S.
AEppel, an apple-tree ; ley = 1ea, a cultivated field.
Arle. (h.) nr. Cheltenham. Alra. Arle-Court.
Once a manor. A.S. Aler. Alr. Alder-tree. The
* r * has yielded to its known tendency to transposition.
Arlingham (m. p. and v.), 1% m. E. of Newnham.
D. Erlingham. Herlingham, Arlynham. The home
of Eorl’s sons, i.e. Eorlingaham.
Arlington (near Bibury). D. Alteredintune. P1. C.
(1221) Alurintone. Aldrynton. Aluryntone IPM. 1358.
APPERLEY — AUST Q.
The prefix, it is evident, represents the A.S. p.m.
AElfred, and the meaning is the farm, or ton, of the
sons of AElfred.
Ashchurch. (v. & p.) 2 m. E. of Tewkesbury. It
does not occur in either D.S. Or H.C. G1. ASSche-
churche. I605. M.E. Asch, esche, an Ash-tree. The
meaning is the Church at, or near, the Ash-tree
Ashelworth. (m.p. & v.) 5 m. N. N.W. of Gloucester.
D. Escelettltorde. ASSeleSwatrºhe, Eschelwrthe, Esselles-
worthe 1190-I. Hesseleswurde. I2Oo. Asselworth. (c.)
I 260. The sense may be the worth, – the farm, of one
AEsc-elf, or AESC-cytel. (Cf. Searle Onomasticon Anglo-
Saxonicum, p. 31). -
Ashton, Cold. (m. p. & V.) Io m. E. of Bristol.
A.D. (c) 955. A. Sctume. D. Escetone. F. A. Aysshton.
Aschelozz. Literally, Ash-town ; ton, or farm - en-
closure, named from an Ash-tree.
Ashton-on-Carant. (r.) D. Estone. East-town.
A.S. East-tūn. Carent (Smith's Baeda, 767).
Ashton-under-Hill D. Essetone. T.N. Eston.
A.N. Esse represents A.S. AEsc : an Ash-tree.
Aston, Cold. (m.p. & v.) Aston Blank 2% m. S.W.
of Bourton-on-the-Water. C.S. I65, A. D. 743 Eastum.
A.D. 904 East-tune. (C.S. 609). D. Estone. (c. 1224-30).
Colde Astone. M.E. East : (O. Frisian, Ast :)= East-ton.
Aston-Somerville. D. Eston. F. A. Austan.
Eston, East-town. It was held formerly by the
Somervilles.
Aust. (m. & v.) in Henbury Parish. C.S. 75 A.D.
691-2—aet Austin. C.S. 269 A.D. 794 aet Austan. D.
Austreclive. F.A. Awste It is evident that by A.D.
IoS6 the locality had come to be known to many even
as we now call it, “Austcliff.’ (M.E. Clive : Cleeve).
But this place was also known more fully as Attgusta
in Documentary Latin : for its Church was presently
I O GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-N AMES
given by Winebaud de Ballon to the Abbey of St. Vin-
cent at Le Mans (c) I Loo (for this I am indebted to
Mr. J. H. Round), under that name. (Cf. Cal. Docts. of
France, No. 1047.) F. A. (1285) give us Hawst and
AwSte. (N.V.) AltSte. But, again, in IPM. 1368, it is
Altgst, the short unmistakeable form of Augusta. The
name has long Stimulated Speculation as to the locality
Of St. Augustine’s Oak, and the natural desire to
identify Aust with that important personage and his
historic conference with the British prelates. The
earliest form, therefore, confronts these post-Conquest
versions, and, furthermore, presents us with an un-
corrupted, though weakened, dative case. The same
applies to the “Austan (C.S. 269) of Offa's confirma-
tion in 793-4 to the See of Worcester, as to the weaker
Austin (aet Austin) of A.D. 691-2, except that here
the dative is weak. In fact, there is no question as
to the identity of the two examples; and it is proven
that these have to do with the Aust under considera-
tion. Again, in 929 AEthelstan (K.C.D. CCCXLVII.
C. S. 665) granted a certain parcel of ground ‘aet
Aztstant ' to Worcester Cathedral.
The name of this place, in its dative case, was some-
times an, and, occasionally, it was in. The accepted
nominative therefore must have been ‘Austa,’ at a
date but ninety years after S. Augustine had been to
the confines of Hwiccia; and that is an abbreviated
form, not of Augustinals, but of Augusta.
An important point now arises ; for the Rev. Charles
Taylor identifies these grants with our Aust owing to
the mention in AEthelred of Mercia's Charter (A.D.
691-2) of Heanburg (i.e. Henbury) in connection with
‘ aet Austin.” In this he is fully corroborated by
Hadden and Stubbs, who, further, discuss the identity
of ‘Augustinaes àc of Baeda. ii. 2. with Aust. The
author of “Worcestershire Place-names,” Mr W. H.
A UST I I
Duignan, however, considers Henbury to be the Han-
bury 4 m. E. of Droitwich, while the Austin and
Austan of the Charters, he thinks, lay on, or near, the
Severn, and north of Worcester. Yet, to Aston Fields,
close to Bromsgrove, we find him referring the
Aztstan of our A.D. 794 Charter. Clearly, this place
lies nowhere near the Severn. He is careful in add-
ing”—“This place is not mentioned in any existing
subsequent record or map.” That being so, the claims
of Aust and its neighbour Henbury in South Glouces-
tershire to be referred to in that Charter, seem to be
far more solid than those of any possible Worcester-
shire rivals. If, in addition, we recall that the “robur
Augustini’ stood ‘in Confinio Huicciorum et Occiden-
talium Saxonum' (on the frontier-line of the Huiccians
and West-Saxons) it will be also clear that the
Southern, or Bristol Avon, rather than its Northern
namesake, must have been near the place. For the
territory of the West-Saxon is usually thought to have
included no part of the modern Gloucestershire, while
Bath, Tetbury, Kempsford, and Cirencester, as well as
Worcester, were all certainly situated within Huiccia. T
That point might be more strictly determinable could
it be proven that the said frontier was the same in
A.D. 603 as it was in A.D. 741.
But we are not dealing here with the question of
Augustine’s Oak, but with that of Æthelred's ‘Austin’
and ‘Austan’ in relation to ‘Aust.” And it may be
noted that at least one of the Gloucestershire Astons,
Aston-Somerville (East-town) was in Feudal Aids
written down ‘ Austan as well as ‘Easton.’ The
* See under Austen.
# Rev. E. McClure, however, thinks (p. 167 British P1.-N.) that
Gloucester itself was once a Wessex Centre, and would place the
Oak near Cricklade, as a great many have done. But then he be:
lieves in that long-departed fiction, Mr Plummer's well-intended
guess, -the Z rajectus [Augustae legionis]! (loc. cit.)
I 2 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
reason why ‘Aust’ and ‘Austan did not at any time
become conversely written ‘ Estone' and “Aston’ lies
in the fact that they were shortened forms of Augusta,
—an : a name which assures us of its direct Roman
origin, after the manner of Aosta in Piedmont, and
which must have been adopted nearly as it stood by
the Saxon, and then have been given the A.S. oblique
cases. That the spot had any sort of connection with
the Trajectus of the Roman Itinerary is unlikely ;
nevertheless, the original name of it having been
Augusta, this imperial qualification must have been
either preceded, or followed, by some other now-
vanished name; and the actual reason why this very
rare mark of Imperial favour was granted is just as
little likely to be forthcoming as that other name. In
the Itinerary of Ravennas, Isca (Caerleon) appears as
Augusta, being dignified with the name of the per-
manent Legio Secunda, there quartered; and with the
evidences before us of the many military depôts (at
Woodchester, Frocester, Haresfield, and Sodbury),
dependent upon it, on this side the Severn, it would be
rash to deny that at such a vantage-point on its bank
as Aust must have been, the Legion may there have
owned a Signal-station, Baths, or a Sanatorium.
Austinespulle, or Pill. (H.R. p. 168). The first
element here is the name of an owner of the fishery,
or pool (A.S. Pöl). Possibly it belonged to the
Augustinians of Llanthony, near Gloucester. The
lower Severn abounds with “Pills.’ (Cf. Welsh Pwll.)
Sometimes the term means also a Creek.
Avenage. A tithing in Bisley Hundred. (Fosbroke,
Hist. Glouc. I. 347.) Also spelled Abanash. Abbe-
messe 1337 (IPM.) If the latter is correct, the meaning
was probably at Abba's Ash-tree.” One of the forms
of Prinknash was Princenage (q.v.) To-day the place
is called Avon. Edge. t
AUSTINESPULLE-BACCHUS I3
Avening. (m.p. & v.) 2% m. E. of Nailsworth.
“to AEſemingum,” dat: pl; A.D. 896 (K. 1073).
“Some to Avening.” Afon—Avon, is a generic river-
term of Celtic origin and frequent survival. D.
Aveninge. Havelinges I 189. Avelingues 1240 (see
Docts. of France, J. H. Round.) C.R. (anno. 5,
Henry III.), Evening. I 294, Avenyng. Avelinges
1304. The interchange of the liquids ‘n’ and “1” is
not uncommon. The terminal inge—s: here denotes a
stream, also. [See Guiting.] -
Avon. (r.) A Celtic generic term for river (W)
Awon. Old Celtic, Abon(a). Cf. Irish Abhain : (bh =
v.) C.S. 241, A.D. 781 Eafen. A.D. (c.)794 Aben. Afene.
Awckley. (nr. Tockington.) Alkeleye, IPM. 1257.
Alcleye, IPM. I.345. The A.S. p.m. here was probably
Ealchere, shortened to Ealch. (Cf. Ealcheres dic;
B.C.S. 477). The possessive ‘s’ has dropped out.
The “w is due to A.N. influence.
Awre. (m.p. & v.) on W. bank of Severn. D. Avre.
(P.R. 1189-90) Aura. F. A. Awre. A name of un-
known origin. Penaure would be Welsh for ‘golden-
headland.’
Aylburton. (in Lydney). T.N. Albricton. H.R.
Albrichton. C. R. Ailberton, Ailbrighton.—A. D. I.224.
Ch. R. , Aylbricton, AylbriStom. Igoo. Aywerton.—
A.D. 1316 Aiberrton, N.V. Eyberton. The meaning
is (A.S. p.m.) AEthelbeorht’s-tūn, or farm-enclosure.
Aylworth. (m.) In Naunton. D. Eleurde. C1. R.
1234. Eileworth. —Ailwrae, c. 1245. LBW. Eyleworthe.
1412. The first element points to one AEthel as
the owner. The suffix is A.S.Worth, a farm. The
original form was probably AEthels-wyrth.
Bacchus. (A Farm) near Brookthorpe. Bakhus.
Bakehus. ‘atte Bakkehuse’ (1304); i.e. the Back-
house. Later a family name derived from it.
I4. GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Bad-brook. (in Stroud). There was also a
Bad-style in Stroud. (1557, Manor Account of
Haresfield and Painswick). The prefix may, as in
Badda11-byrig, to-day Badbury, stand for the A.S.
p.m. Badda, i.e. Baddanbroc ; the sense being—the
brook Of One Badda.
Badderidge. (in Ozleworth). Baderugg B.M. (c.
I 250) p. 1 25. The ridge (M.E. rigge) of Badda (p. n.)
gen. , —‘an.” Lit. A.S. Badda1thrycg. Of the weak-
ened gent. ‘en,” the ‘e’ alone survives.
Badgeworth. (m.p., & v.) 4 m. S.W. of Cheltenham.
C.S. 535. Beganwurthan (A.D. 872). D. Beiwrde.
(c. 1150) Begeword. Bageworde. (P. R. I 189-90)
Beggeward. C.P.R. (1234) Begeworth. Beggeworthe
The meaning is (p.m.) Baecga's worth, or, farm. A.S.
Worth : farm ; enclosure next a House ; allied to
Worthign, worthine : which is hardened sometimes
into wardine. The ‘d’ in the prefix is resultant, as
in modern Hedge for A.S. Hecge. M.E. g.g. = mod :
dg (/).
Badminton. (m.p. & v.) 15 m. N.E. of Bath. A.D.
972 (K. 570. B. iii.30) Badimyncgtun, D.S. Madmintune.
Badmintun (1203). C.P.R. Badmintone (1254). F.A.
Badmynton. This name signified the farm-enclosure
of the sons of Beadu-helm : i.e. Beadachelmin(g) tun.
It is noteworthy that the A.S. Scribe in writing fully
the patronymic ‘ing ' inserts c before g. The Norman
inserts c only (as a substitute) in order to avoid ‘ng.’
Cf. Breninctun (mod. Brington). The later scribe,
further, like a modern “elephant-child' (Kipling)
easily conſused initial ‘B’ and ‘M.’ The first
element, the p.m. Beaduhelm, has shortened to Badit-
helm : then to Badūn, with loss of hel and change
of at to i: finally, the i has dropped out. (Cf.
Admington.)
BA D-IBROOK — 13 A R RINGTON I 5
Bafford. Nr. Charlton Kings. Possibly the original
prefix was ‘Balh '; but no early forms are to hand.
Bagendon. (m.p. & v.) 3% m. N. of Cirencester.
D. Berzwedene. T.N. Bagindon, K. Q. Bathinden.
F.A. Badgington. The Spellings are bad. The pre-
fix probably Stands for the p.m. Baecga, gen. ‘an,’
weakened to ‘en,’ and tending to become patronymic
‘ing.’ Don = dun = down. The forms illustrate the
frequent confusion between ‘Den’ and ‘Don.’ and
‘ton.” The sense is Baecga's down.
Bagpath (Newington). Baggepath (1174). Bagga-
path. B. M. c. I 25o. Bagge represents Bacggen—
weak gent. Of Bacga, an A.S. p.m.—i.e. Bagga's path.
Balks, The. Baulks, Bawks. Strips of untilled
ground dividing various properties. M. E. Balke : a
ridge in a field.
Bangrove. Near Beckford. There are several
examples of this local name in the County, but early
forms are wanting. The Suffix represents the A.S.
Gräf: a grove. Ban = A.S. beam = tree. The meaning
may be a grove of trees. (Cf. Bampton and Hempton,
Co. Oxf.)
Bardsley, otherwise Barnsley. (m.) C.S. 304.
Bearinodeslea (c. A.D. So?).—C.S. 487. Beorondeslea,
A.D. 855. D. Berneleis. Baradeslegh. Bardesley.
Berdesleye, (13th c.) Bardesle, otherwise Barnsley,
and Brandesleye. The A.S. p.m. indicated here, there-
fore, is Beornmod; (gen.) es; the terminals display
variant M.E. forms of A.S. Léah, dat: leage (g = y)
pasture-land, or untilled land.
Barnwood. (m. p. & v.) nr. Gloucester. D. Ber-
neurºde. (1235) Bernwude. N.V. Berentwode. The
possessive prefix here is the p.m. Beorna; a well-
known A.S. theme.
Barrington. (m.p. & V.) Great and Little; on the
r. Windrush. D. Bermitone. Bernin!one. C. I.245, Bernt-
ington. The ton, or farm, of Beornwine. A.S. Tün.
I 6 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Barrow. (m.) nr. Boddington. C. D. (716–43)
Bearwe, (I. Io9). IPM. (1273) Barwe. Barrowe.
A.S. bearu = wood : dat bear we.
Barton. (m.) at Gloucester (Kings & Abbots). D.
Bertune. La Berton 220. The Barton, or grain-
enclosure : from A.S. bere: barley; tın = ton, farm-
enclosure, or garner. Tune—dal : of Tūn; i.e. “at”
is understood.
Batche (The). La Bache. A bottom, or valley.
A.S. Bece. M. E. Baeche. The Great Batch. Little
Batch. Mr Duignan observes : “The H.E.D. is the
first authority to recognise the word ; and translates
it ‘ the vale of a stream or rivulet.’” It occurs at
Cranham as a field-name, and also in the Forest of
Dene. Cf. N.E.D. S. V. bache. The “f” is excrescent.
Batcomb. (m.) Batecomb (in Stow-on-Wold) and
elsewhere in Co. Glos. Balancut, nb occurs as a local
name (B.C.S. I 174. K.C.D. 593), A.S. p.m. Bata ;
gen : an : A.S. Cumb, comb ; a loan-word from Welsh
cwm—a valley. Batan having weakened to Baten,
the ‘n’ became lost. Finally, the ‘e’ followed.
Bathford. (Hund. of Bath). The reference is to
the ford (North) on Avon, which King Edwy granted,
with ten houses, ‘aet Forda,” in A.D. 957.
Batsford. (m.p. & v.) 19% m. N.W. of Moreton-in-
the-Marsh. C.S. 163 Baeccesore (c A.D. 740) D. Bece-
sore. P1. C. (1221) Bechesoure. F. A. Bacheshore—
Bacheser. A.S. p.n. Baecc. (B.C.S. 917 K. C.D. 436)
gen. ‘es’; Ofer ; bank, or shore. Literally at
Baecc’s shore. Ford is a late Substitution.
Battledown Knoll. Nr. Charlton Kings. (Camp).
The first element, battle, is probably a metamorphosis
of an A.S. p.m. such as Bethild ; but early forms are
lacking.
Battlescombe. Nr. Bisley. Apparently the Combe
belonging to Bethild, or Beaduhild.
BA R ROW — BEGGY HILL 17
Baunton. (m.p. & V.) I }4 m. N, of Cirencester.
D. Baudintone. Pl. C. Baudynton. K. Q. Baudunton.
F.A. Bawdynton. Probably the meaning is (A.S.
p.m.) Bealdwine’s-ton, or farm-enclosure. The A.N.
influence has triumphed in retaining the ‘ 14,” or
vocalized l.
Beachley. (v. & p.) 6 m. N. of Tewkesbury.
Bettesleigh. Betesle. Bettesley. (See also, Betchley).
An A.S. p.m. Betti, is pointed to here as representing
an Owner of pasture-land : —Leigh = Legh = ley.
Bearse Coppe. It was a pasture in the p. of New-
land, Forest of Dene. Berse. Bears-Coppe (1548). A
copp (A.S.) = a Summit. For the first element see Berse.
Beckbury. (Camp) on the slope above Hailes.
The prefix may represent the A.S. p.m. Becca ; (g)an.
The terminal “bury,’ from byrig, the dative case of A.S.
Burh, here bears the meaning of a fortified place, or
rampart of earth. The sense is—at Becca’s bury.
Beckford. (m.p. & v.) nr. Ashchurch. C.S. 309.
A.D. 803 Beccanſ orda. D. Beceford. R.B. Bekeford,
Becſord, Bekeford, Beckeford (1235 Pat. R.) Bekke-
ford (MS. Rawl. B. 252. 32. 36). The prefix represents
the gen. Of A.S. p.m. Becca. Forda (dat.) bears its
ordinary meaning. The sense is “at the Ford of Becca.’
Bedwins. (The) A sand in Severn. Perhaps this
represents the personal A.S. name Beaduwine (Cf.
The Goodwins, said to derive from Godwin, the Earl).
Beeks. (h.) 2 m. S. of Marshfield. This place-name
may represent an A.S. p.m. Bech, unrecorded save in a
genitival form of Beches (Cf. Appendix I. Searle,
Onomasticon.) But land reclaimed by the use of a
curven mattock is sometimes so-called : Cf. E. D.D.
Beggy Hill. also Becky-Hill and Buggy-Hill. (See
under Buggilde-Street.) A.S. p.m. Burghild, and
Bucga, are both women's names.
I 8 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Belas Knapp. (In p. of Charlton Abbots) M.E.
Knap (A.S. Cnaep) = A small hill or head of ground.
Bealas, Bellas. Cf. also, Bealknap, (L.B.W.) as a
p.m., and Beal/enappe. The Origin must remain doubt-
ful. The Welsh Bela = wolf, has been suggested as
the origin; and, needless to say, Baal The proba-
bilities seem to point to an unrecorded p.m. Such as
Beall,-es. In the pedigree of Henry III. (given p. 3,
Vol. I., Red-book of the Exchequer), occurs a royal
ancestor called ‘Bealdates,’ father of ‘Brand.’ But
this can scarcely be the correct reading of the nomina-
tive of any Saxon name (? Baeldag). Bealda is a
known one, and a stronger form of it is Beald, (g)
Bealdes. The latter occurs locally (K.C. D. I 149) in
Bealdes Sol.). The tendency of the consonant d to drop
out before the awkward c17 of Cnap, is an obvious one.
Beley. (m.) nr. Stinchcomb. A.D. 972. Beoleahe.
Belegh. Beeley. Beleye. A.S. BéO : the Bee.—A ley,
or pasture, appropriated to the raising of honey : as
we should say, a ‘bee-farm.’ There are many other
Beleys in England. A Worcestershire example
figures in D.S. as Beolege.
Belrepeir. (in Haresfield) Bewper. (See H.C. G1. I.,
209). (c. 1220.) Beaurepaire, IPM. Hen. VI., No. 37.
(Cf. Bewley, for ‘Beaulieu’).
Bentham. (m.) nr. Badgeworth. Benet/lam. From
Prov. E. Bennet. ‘Bent’ was a term applied to coarse
ground which produced a wiry grass, later called,
from this fact, Bent-grass. The A.S. term was Beonet.
Here the Hamm, or homme, was situated on coarse
ground. There are numerous Benthams and Bentleys.
(La) Berge. Bergha. La Berwe. IPM. (c) 1304.
Situated in the manor of Erlingham. M. E. Bergha :
berough—a barrow, from Mercian Berh, A.S. Beorh,
a hill, or grave.
BELAS KNAPP-BERN INTONE I9
Berkeley. (m. p. & t.) C.S. 379 Beorclea, and
Bercled. A.D. 824–Berchalei. Birecleia. Birchleya.
The prefix represents the A.S. Beorc, or byrc, a
birch-tree. The suffix is obvious. Numbers of places
have been named from oak, beech, maple, willow,
thorn, alder, ash, and yew-tree, sometimes as local
peculiarities, more frequently as boundary-marks.
Berkeley-Herness. (m.) D. Berchelai-hernesse.
Berkelets-huynes. 1286. Hernesse. Harness. Huynys.
(B.M. 142). The later forms might seem to suggest
that there may have occurred some clerical confusion
between M.E. Hernis, hirnes, huirnes, and Ness: a dis-
tinct Manor at Berkeley. But such has not been the case.
These occur as nom : sing : variants of A.S. Hyrne,
M.E. Hürne, corner, or district. I take messe, therefore,
to be only a late West-Saxon form of 17 is and nes,
in Hernis, or Hirnes. A Bromfield-hernesse occurs in
Co. Hereford. (Cf. Vol. 2, H. et C. St. Petri, Glouc.
p. 214). The Domesday form is borne out by the
Charters of Henry II., A.D. I 153, II 60, II 89; and
Richard I., I 198. Cf. B.M., 3, 8, 9, 18, 23. Mr. I. H.
Jeayes translates the term—“District,’ (B.M. 2.), which
is the real meaning here. Cf. “Each was geboyen at
Berkeley hurns’: Robertson, Glossary of Gloucester-
shire Words. Eng: Dial: Soc., p. 196.
Bernestre. (Hd.) A.D. 1247. D. Bernintrev; P1. C.
1221 Bernetre, reduced to Brentry. (q.v.). Now,
Henbury Hundred. The terminal stands for A.S.
Trēow (v for it, in D.S.); the prefix seems to represent
A.S. p.m. Beorn, The sense was originally “Beorn's
tree.” Nevertheless, there is contradiction between
the two early forms. The D. form is patronymic,
while the 1ater one, Bernestre, should refer to Beorn.
Bernintone. (D. Hund.) now Slaughter Hundred.
(See above and under Barrington.) Bermintone, 1267.
D
2O GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Berrington. (Hamlet of Chipping - Campden).
IPM. (1273) Byrton. Burington. Buryton. The
forms assure us that the first element in this name
was Byrig, dat. of A.S. Burh : the walled place, or
village. It has gradually simulated a patronymic form.
Berrow. La Berewe. M.E. (for A.S. (d) becrge)
= a mound, or barrow.
Berry-Hill. Near Coleford, F. D. A.S. byrig
= a fortified place: dat of A.S. Burh.
Berse (le). A vill giving name to a bailiwick in the
Forest of Dean. 2 m. N.W. of S. Briavels. (Cf.
Bearse; ante). There is no doubt that a Berse was
some specific kind of Forest-enclosure, or fenced-off
place; “Chaceas et berSas nostras ‘’-R.L. Claus i.
290. (1216); but the exact nature of it is not yet defined.
Bersenese. Mr W. H. Stevenson kindly tells me
that the terminal ‘enese’ in these Forest of Dene names
(Cf. Sir John Maclean's Papers on the Perambulations of
the Forest of Dean. Vol. XIV. Trans. Br. & Glos. Arch.
Socy.) should be read evese = eaves. (Cf. Stratmann's
M.E. Dict., Ed. H. Bradley.)
Bersewelle. (at Brookthorp). A spring in a field
(H. et C.G.) (1225)
Bespwyke. (A fishery belonging to Flaxley Abbey).
Possibly Bishops-wick. The name of William Bisp
occurs (c. 1225), as a tenant at Brookthorpe manor,
(H.C. G1. 1, 176), and bisp is an abbreviation of Bishop.
Wyke = a dwelling, or a village, or a farm. A.S. Wic.
M.E. Wike (q.v.)
Betchley. Nr. Tiddenham. Bettisley. Beachley,
(q.v.) where the Danes were starved out A.D. 894.
Beverstone. (m.p. & v.) 2 m. W. of Tetbury Sta-
tion. A.S. Chr. Byferesstane, A.D. IoSO. D. Beltre-
stone. (B.M.) Beuerstan, I 154. Beverstan, 1287. The
prefix represents the p. n. Beofor : (Beaver). The
terminal is A.S. Stane, d. of Stân - Stone = rock.
13 ERRINGTON.— BIFORD 2 I
Bevington. (in Berkeley). (B.M.) Bevintune, c.
1200. Bevin/07?, I 233. The prefix probably represents
the known A.S. p.m. Beffa. The sense is the farm of
the Beffings.
Bibury. (m.p. & v.) 7 m. N.E. of Cirencester. C.S.
166. (c. 740), Beagan-byrig. D. Becheberie. P1. C.
Behebiria. F. A. Beyeburi and Beybury. N.V. Bybury.
Beaga, daughter of Comes Leppa (c. 735), gave her
name to it. The prefix occurs in the same genitival
form in Beagan-wyl. B.C.S. 882. K.C.D. 426. Byrig,
dative of A.S. burh ; an enclosed, or walled, place.
The Sense is “at Beaga's stronghold.’
Bickmarsh. (near Honeybourne). (C.S. 1201.)
Bican merSce.—A.D. 967. —D. Bichemerse. 1608 Bicke-
mershe. The prefix stands for the A.S. p.m. Bica
(gen.) Mersce (d.) for A.S. mersc (sc = sh). The
sense is ‘Bica’s marsh.”
Bicknor. (m. v. & p.) on the E. bank of the Wye.
D. Bicanofre. Byghenore. Bikenovere. Bykºnore.
Bekenore. The p.m. present here is Bica. The ter-
minal “overe = A.S. Öfre, dat. of Öfer, a river-bank ;
lit. Bica’s-bank. M.E. ovre, oure, ore.
Bidfield. (1) in Miserden, (2) in Forest of Dean.
Budefield. Budiſield. Bydfield. The first element
is the p.m. Byda. The older forms retain remains of a
weakened genitive. The sense is obvious.
Biford. B.M. Bigford (c.) 1250. This name, which
Bushford in Wotton-under-Edge represents, took its
origin in a bridge, called (temp. Hen. III.) Big/ordes-
bridge. It is questionable, however, whether Bigford
represented a personal name, or merely A.S. Big =
by, -the local ford. There is another Biford, in Co.
Hereford. A pseudo-possessive ‘s’ tends to intrude
in place-names when a secondary terminal has been
accreted. For example: “Down-Ampney(s)wyke ; ’
‘Andover(s)ford.’ It may be safely assumed that the
D 2
2
2
GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE: NAMES
case under consideration belongs to the same category.
See below Blackwellesey?de.
Bigsweir (in the Wye). Bikiswere (1322). Bicka-
wear. BiggeSware. Bicca and Big, are personal
names; and probably refer to an early owner of
the Weir.
Billow. (A brook at Slimbridge). A.D. 1210.
Boeleye-broc. Bºtley (c.) I 230. B.M. In 134o we have
Bolleyes Long, on the Severn ; and Bollewere — a
fishery. -
The place-name Bulley was not rare in those
days. Bulley, near Westbury, was ‘ Buleleye' at
Domesday, apparently deriving from A.S. Bula, (m)
a bull. The suffixes ‘ley' and “ loe,’ ‘ low,’ are
occasionally interchanged, as here : Putley (Potteley)
has become Putloe.
Bilson Green. (h.) Forest of Dean. (Cinderford.)
Bilsame. The prefix represents the known A.S. p.m.
Bill = Bill's-ham. (Cf. Billesley).
Bilsum. Nr. Olveston. (C.S. 936). Billesham
(c. 955). This is not the only example of ham (i.e.
homm) becoming transformed to um, in Gloucester-
shire. For Hanham, we have variant forms: Hannum,
Hanzam. Huntsham also gives variants : Hunszz172,
Hondstanz.
Birdlip. (On the road from Gloucester to Ciren-
cester). P1. C. 1221. Bride/epe. Brydlep. Brudelep;
(1262). Bridlep. By metathesis the position of the
“r” in the prefix has become changed. The lepe
has weakened to lip. Bryd may stand for Bird.
The A.S. Hliepe (f) — signified a mounting-block:
while Hliep (str; fem.) meant a leap, or jump. (Cf.
Clif-hliep). May it not mean, perhaps, a style 2 on
the other hand the suffix may represent A.S. Hlyp,
BIGSWEIR — BISHTON 23
Hlype, of uncertain significance, as in C.D. iii. 320,
AElfwines hlipgeat ‘aet hindehlypan' (C.S. 1, 342).
For these, and other examples, however, see the
elaborate note in “Crawford Charters ” (Ed. A. S.
Napier & W. H. Stevenson, pp. 54-5). Cf. “Lyppiat,’
and Postlip, i.e. Potteslep.
Birts-Morton. (m.) A.S. mor-tūn = moor-ton, or
farm on the moor. The prefix in 1407 (and perhaps
long before that date) was Bruttes, or Bruttis, (g) of
Brut. But in the earlier half of the 14th c. Worcester-
shire Registers give it as Morton-Brett. Another,
but a later, form is Morton-Britte.
The family of Le Bret was represented in both
Worcestershire and Gloucestershire throughout the
13th century; and, as Mr Duignan has stated, Walter
Le Bret was living at Morton in 1275. The “Le Brets’
were likewise at Painswick and Pitchcombe, where
the name is still familiar in the form of Birt. The
origin is Le Breton, the Breton.
Bishop’s Cleeve; or Cleeve Episcopi. (m.p. & Hä.)
C S. 246. Clife (c. 780). D. Clive. It belonged at
Domesday to the Cathedral of Worcester. It was
later on called Bishops Cleeve to distinguish it from
Priors Cleeve. The manor had paid a rent of 24.36
in the reign of the Confessor. The terminal is obvi-
ously A.S. Clif = a cliff, or slope ; to which, however,
it merely faces, somewhat at a distance. M.E. Clive
and Cleve, dat. of Clif. * .
Bishton. Nr. Tidenham. A.D. 956, (C.S. 928).
Bispestºne. Bisten. Although the name of Bisp (i.e.
Bisceop) as that of a person, does not occur in Saxon
Charters, in the 12th c. we find a William Bisp, a
tenant at Brookthorp of Wm. de Pontelarch. (H.C.
G1. 1, 176.) The name probably had existed (albeit
unrecorded) before that date. (See ‘Bespvyke.”)
24. GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
We have also the place-name ‘Bispham,” for Bisceop-
ham, in a Charter of A.D. LooS-12. Here the reference
is to the Bishop of Llandaffs's farm.
Bisley. (m.p. & Hä.) (C.S. 574) A.D. 896 Bislege.
D. Biselege. Bisleia, Biselai (Papal Letters R.S. 1,
350) I 257. Bisele. BySeleigh. BySSheley. There was
no Sb. corresponding to L. but Scats, or F. bois, in A.S.
(See N.E.D.); hence, this name cannot derive from
such a Source, in Spite of the last of the above forms ;
but an A.S. p.m. Bisa is pointed to. The earliest
form only derives from a paper M.S. c. 1560 by
Lambarde.
Bitton. (m. & p.) D. Betune. A.D. I 151, Betthone.
Bettione. Betone & Bethone (c. I 150-65) C.P.R. 1234
Bellon. (T.N.) Button. (F.A.) Bukton (1303) Bytton.
Buttone. The prefix may stand for A.S. p.m. Betti:
tūn, - farm-enclosure ; but we may suspect the tº of
concealing cl as in Ditton = Dic-tun, by assimilation.
If so, then Béce and Böc, equally, the Beech-tree
—have been factors, and the later forms are not as
erratic as they seem. The camp of this name is
situated on the road leading from Bath to the Severn,
at five miles distance from the former.
Bittum. (Great and Little) Lydney. Another
instance of local pronunciation of ‘ton.’ (Cf Eastum,
for Aston. C.S. 165). Early forms are wanting ; but the
root may have been the same with that of the
preceding name.
Blacelaw. (Hd.) D. The terminal is for A. S.
Hlaew, a low, or mound, usually a burial-tump, or bar-
row. There was a Black-low (or dark-mound) above
Woodchester which probably gave its name to this
Hundred. The Domesday Survey also presents the
name with a terminal ‘S’—Blacelaws.
Blackness. At Brimscombe. A.S. Naes; promon-
tory : headland.
BISLEY — BLAKEWYKE 25
Blackwell. In Tredington. A.D. 978. (C.D. 620)
Blacewellan. The preſix represents Blaec, -black,
dark. The terminal = well.
Blackwellesende. (Green). Blacewelle. A. S.
Ende usually bears its obvious meaning, of termina-
tion. The possessive ‘s’ does not make Blakewell a
personal name. It was more probably the name of a
field having an old well-spring in it.
Blaisdon. (m.p. & v.) In Westbury Hundred. 1200.
Blechedun. Blechendort, Bleysdon, Blasdon. Blecches-
don. (Peramb: For: 1300), N.V. and F.A. Blechesdon.
Blecheden. The prefix represents the A.S. p.m. Blae&
or Blaecca : as the owner of a Down. The change from
Bleches to Blais is analogical. Cf. Blaize Bailey (4 m.
S.W.), which should be Bleyth's Bailey.
Blaise. (Hamlet and Camp).
Blaize-Castle. In Henbury. Early forms are
lacking; said to have been named from a chapel of St.
Blaize, the patron of Wool Carders; but of which no
trace survives.
Blakehall. The suffix is probably for Hale = corner.
(q.v.) The prefix here denotes dark colour.
Blakemere. Blackmore. Literally, the black moor.
Blakemonescroft. Croft = a small farm. The A.S.
p.m. Blaecman (later Blackman), is borne in common
by this and the following name as a prefix.
Blakemonesway. Way, wey = a track, or road.
See the previous name.
Blakeney. (p.) (A Bailiwick of the Forest of
Dean). Blaken. (Latinized) Blacheneia, c. 1280.
The suffix ‘ey’ is for ‘ea = Stream. Here, perhaps,
it means that the local river was a Blackwater. The
prefix represents the dative of Blaec, Black.
Blakewyke. A.S. Wic related by adoption to Lat.
Vicus = a village, hamlet, or dairy-farm.
26 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Blaklaines. Forest of Dean. A laine is a division
of arable land made for a specific agricultural pur-
pose. Cf. E. D.D.
Blakmonale. F. of Dene. Hale = a corner : dat.
sing. of Hålh, the Mercian form of the W. S. Healh
[Blackman and Brownman were common names, and
possibly bear a racial record, of some interest.]
Blakpulleforde. (1281). Ford by the blackpool.
Bledington. (m.p. & V.) I m. W. of Chipping
Norton Junction. D. Bladintun. P1. C. (1221).
Bladyntone. Apparently this place took its name
from the river Bladaen, Bladene, Blaedene, or
Evenlode. The meaning, therefore, is a farm-
enclosure by the (r) Bladaen. Here there would
seem to have been confusion between the last syllable
(aen) of the river-name and ‘en’ a weak genitive of
the A.S. p. n. Blaedda, yielding to the patronymic
tendency to become ing. The river, however, re-
corded in AEthelbald’s Charter, A.D. 718, as Bladaenz,
in another (Cott. viii.) as Blaedene, as Blade (D.S.)
and T.N. Bladene : probably hands down a pre-English
name. There was a Bladenlode on Severn : but I
cannot identify to which of the ancient Ferries this
name was attached : but possibly it was Wainlode.
Bledisloe or Blideslow, also Blidsloe. (In Awre).
D. Bliteslaut. Later forms are Blydeslawe, Blidesloe,
Brideslowe, Blydeslowe. Bliddesloe. Bletsloe. The
Domesday is also the modern Hundred. The prefix
answers to the A.S. p.m. Blith, M.E. lawe, lowe : a
burial mound ; Th has here developed into ‘t’ and
‘dd’ under A.N. influence, leading to a shortening of
the first vowel. Blitheswick occurs as the Hundred-
name of Blidislow (q.v.) in a 13th cent. Jury list. (Cf.
Vol. X. B. & G1. Trans., p. 300).
Bley. Bleyth, a bailiwick in the Forest of Dene,
named from a 13th cent. William Bleyth.
BLA KLA INES — BOSELEY 27
Blockley. (m.) near Moreton-in-the-Marsh. C.S.
489 Bloccanlea, A. D. 855. (K.C.D. 278.) D. Blockelei.
Blockeleye. I&48 (L.B. : Wi). The prefix stands here
for a recorded personal name: Blocca, the stronger
form of which is Bloc, Blocces.
(The) Blomaries. In the Forest of Dene. Blo-
maries are forges for iron-Smelting ; ironworks. A.S.
Blöma = moss of iron. Latinized “ In Blomariis.”
Boddington. (m. & p.) On the r. Chelt. D.
Bolintone. A.D. 1200 Botindun. Bodington. (F.A.)
Bodynton. Bolinton. The prefix represents the gen:
pl. of A.S. p.m. Boda, or Botta, Bottan (g), but it might
represent possibly “Botwine(s)-ton ’— the farm of
Botwine. The Norman objected to “ng” and fre-
quently drops the ‘g.” The later scribe often replaces
‘ wine' by ‘ing.’
Bolde (The), often called “The Bowl,” near Nether
Swell. (Cf. Elias de la Bolde. L.B. of Winchbe.
Vol. 2, 179). A.S. Böld. (n), a house.
Bollesdon, or Bowlesdon. (m.) 2 m. S.W. of
Newent. Bullesdone. Bolesdone. (IPM.) 130 I. A.S.
p.m. Bull. Dún : a down. (Gt. Boulsdon). The
1engthening of the vowel-sound o into out, as in
Poulton, is not uncommon.
Bollewere (? Bullo Pill). (A fishery belonging to
Flaxley). M.E. Bolle = a bowl, or cup. Were = a
Staked enclosure, weir, or dam. The sense may be a
cup-shaped weir; but perhaps we should take the
prefix to represent Bol-ley, or Bol-low, (q.v.).
Bollow. (v.) 194 m. E. of Westbury-on-Severn. (Cf.
Bullo-pyll, 2 m. South, on the Severn). P1. C. Bollee
(1221). IPM. 1293. Bolleye. The first element may
be the A.S. p.m. Bulla. Low = a burial mound, from
Hlaew. The Sense is the tomb of Bulla : ‘Bollanlow.’
Boseley. (m.) I m. N.W. of Westbury-on-Severn.
The A.S. p.m. Bosa stands here (g. Bosan) for the owner
of a pasture: the weak gent : Bosen having lost the ‘n.’
28 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Botloe. (Hd.) in Dymock. D. Botelav. Bottelawe.
(K. Q.) Bolloes-End (to-day). The prefix is the A.S.
p.n. Botta. A.S. hlāew = M.E. low, lawe = a burial-
mound.
Bouncehorn. 3 m. E. of Bisley. Also, and better,
spelled Bownshorn. The prefix possibly conceals some
p.m. such as Botwine ; but Bouhan and Bowan, H.C.
Gl: 3. 182 (1266) were not rare names in the 13th c.
in Gloucestershire. Horn (M.E. Hiirne) in place-names
usually signifies a corner, or angle of ground. There are
several instances in the county. Cf. Lilley-Horn (q.v.)
Bourton-in-the-Water. (m. p. & v.) C. S. 882.
Burgtune. A. D. 949. D. Bortune. P1. C (1221)
Borchtone. F. A. Boruhton. Burton. A.S. Burh, dat.
by rig. M.E. Burgh, Borugh ; an enclosed or ramparted
place : tûn = farm. The sense here is ‘the Fort-farm.’
Boutherop. (m.) otherwise Eastleach - Martin.
1547. Burt/trop. Early forms are lacking. But Cf.
Burdrop, Co. Oxford; where the prefix points to Burh
a fort. A.S. throp : thorp : a village, or farm.
Bowbridge. At Stroud. The term means a one-
arch bridge.
Bownace (Wood). Nr. Stinchcomb Hill. The suffix
may represent M.E. Hache – a wicket. The lack of
forms renders it impossible to determine. The first
element may even have been the p.m. Bolla, (g)
Bowcot close by in c. 1250 was Bollecote. (B.M. p. 108).
Cf. P1.-N. of Herts: p. 65. Stevenage. W. W. Skeat.
BOwnham. Near Brimscombe. See below.
BOwnhill. Near Woodchester. See Bouncehorn.
I cannot see Badon-hill in it, as does Mr McClure, (p.
123 British Place-names). The AS. p.m. Bolla seems to
be the more probable origin. On the other hand, it may
lie in some pre-Saxon term, of unknown signi-
ficance.
BOTLOE — BREAM-MEEN D 29
BOX(e) (La). (m. & h.) in Blitheslow Hundred.
Boxa. A.S. Box : (m) = a box-tree ; also, a lodge,
or shed. Cf. “The Salt-box,” near Cranham.
Boxwell. (m. & p.) 5% m. E. by N. of Charfield.
In Grimboldsash Hol. D. Boxewelle. Anc. Ch. Nº. 50.
A.D. 1185 Boxwelha.-Corp. Rec. (c.) I 2 Io. BocSwelle.
Bockeswelle (1316). Here the prefix in spite of the
genitival form was also Bov, a box-tree. (Cf. Box-
worth: in Skeats Pl, of Camb.) otherwise not recorded.
(The) Boyce-Court. Nr. Dymock. From A.N.
Bois, a wood. (Cf. Hidcote Boyce). Note the old
pronunciation
Braceland. A field name meaning land at the
mouth of a Shaft, or claim,
Brackeridge. Common. A ridge overgrown with
ferns. The first element here seems to derive from E.
Bracken, -the fern. We have similarly, Brackenbury.
Brademede. Broadmead.
Bradley. (Hd.) C.S. 153. (c. A.D. 723) Bradanlea.
D. Bradelege. Bradelegal. Bradeleia. The Sense is
the broad pasture field.
Bratches (The). Near Withington. It is a common
field-name, signifying newly broken up ground. M.E.
Brèche : a fallow-field.
Bread-Street. Near Randwick = Broad-Street.
Bream (The). In Forest of Dean. A village. Le
Breme. In the Bailiwick of Staunton. Of uncertain
derivation. The E.D.D. gives the meaning as “an
elevated place exposed to Wind.”
Breams-Eaves. In p. of Newland. Eaves is the
edges or skirts of enclosed grounds. E.D.D.-Cf.
Colverts-eaves; also in Forest of Dean. Ruerdens-
eaves. Harwood-eves. A. S. Efese : M. E. evese.
Edge.
Bream-Meend. The suffix seems to be related to
mean, from A. S. gemäne = common [pasture], Myemide
3O GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Lane in Gloucester led from St. Mary de Lode to the
mean-hamma beside the Severn in 1260. (Corp. Rec.
Gl. 539, 620, 655, 687, 693.) But see under Meand.
Breccheaker. (in Newington). (1233 B.M.). Cf.
A.S. Brecan, M.E. brache, brich. Breach. The sense
(dial.) is ‘broken-up acre,” or newly-cleared ground.
See Bratches.
Bremerende. In Forest of Dene. (?) Bremer, for
M.E. Bremel ; = a bramble. M.E. Ende = limit, or
district (d.)
Brentlands. (Forest of Dean). Lands cleared by
burning. M.E. Brent, connected with brennan, to burn.
Brentry. (In Henbury). The suffix = A.S. Trēo
= tree. This may mean ‘ burnt tree.”
Brewerne. (In Sandhurst). c. 1200. Bruerne.
(C.R.) The prefix stands for A.S. Bréðw. A.S. aern,
a house. The Sense is a ‘brew-house.’
Briavelstowe. A hamlet in St. Briavels (q.v.) A.S.
Stow ; a place ; site.
Brickhampton. Near Gloucester. Brihtamiume,
(c) 1220.- Brithelmetun, Brighglenton. Brythamp-
tone 1230. Britlamton I 240. Brihthamtone 1296.
Brichampton 1303. The prefix is the A.S. p.m. Beorht-
helm transformed ; i.e. A.S. Brihthelmes-tºzaz. Briht
and Brict are early forms of Beorht : ct for ht is a
known peculiarity of M.E. spelling. The genitival ‘s’
dropped out before A.D. 1200, and does not reappear.
The tendency then set in to sound “helm' as ‘ham ';
‘l’ before ‘m’ in an unstressed syllable being liable
to fall out. See Forthampton. To this became added
the excrescent ‘p’: forming a false terminal Hampton.
Bridgemare. (A manor, formerly in Bentham).
Bryddesmere, (C.R. 1225). Bridsmere. Bryddismer.
I 391. The prefix appears to be the genitival form of
a personal name, such as Brydd, from Brid=Bird.
The terminal= A.S. mere, a lake. (Cf. Bryddesete.)
BRECCHEAKER—BROCKWORTH 3 I
Brightwell’s Barrow. Formerly gave name to
a Hundred. D. Brictvvoldesberg ; that was Beorht-
Weald's-Barrow.
Brimpsfield. (m.) D. Brimesfelde. C.R. Brimes-
feld. Bruzzeſfeld. K. Q. Bremtesſeld. Bronnesſelde
(1316). Brummesfeld (1284). Brinnesſeld. The first
element answers to the A.S. p.m. Brüman (which is
a Short form of Brunman), here in the genitive case
—Brunmanes. The ‘p' is obviously intrusive. The
sense is Brown-man's-field. These Brown-17ten and
Black-men probably record people of the dark-skinned
race in Britain.
Brimscombe. (v. & p.) This place does not
occur in D.S. Indentures mention it as Brim 11tescombe.
In One, I 543-4, it bears a distorted form, Brynkes-
tombe. Probably the prefix is identical with that in
Brimpsfield (q.v.), but the last form may be genuine
and point to a p.m. Brynec (dim). Cf. Brynco (Searle),
Brynca.
Broadway. Anc. Ch. Nº. 50. I 183. Bradeweia =
Broad-way.
Brockhampton. (1) (m). nr. Bishop's Cleeve.
Brochamtone. Brechampton. (K.O.) Brokehamptom
(F.A.) Brokhamton (1383). The prefix represents
A.S. Broc = a brook (Home-town).
Brockhampton. (2) (m.) near Sevenhampton
(K. Q.) Brok-hampton-Charleton. The ‘p' is naturally
excrescent in both examples.
Brockley. Broclegh. A.S. Bröc = Brook. Leage:
dat. of Leah ; (g = y) ‘The pasture beside the brook.’
Brockworth. (m. & v.) 4 m. S.E. of Gloucester.
D. Brocowardinge, Brockwordin (1150), Broc Wardine,
Pipe Roll (1189-90). Wrocwardin. Brochworthe.
Brocworthe. A.S. Bröc = brook: Worthyn-ign-ine :
hardened to ‘wardine,’ i.e. a homestead, by the
brook. (Cf. Bredwardine, Co. Hereford.)
32 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PEACE-NAMES
Brokenborough. (m.) In Almondsbury. Broken-
borowe. Brokenbergh. Brokeneberwe (1324). Broken-
burrow. The prefix suggests brºken (pple) from
bréken to break. Borowe, Berwe, Borugh, are all
M.E. forms deriving from A.S. Beorh : a hill. The
Sense is “at broken hill.’
Bromalls. In Staunton (F. of D.) The first element
stands for A.S. Bröm : M.E. Broom, the plant. The
suffix probably represents ‘hales’ for W.S. healas :
meadows, as in “Fearnhealas’: ferny-meads. The
Sense is Broom-meads. Early forms are wanting.
Bromesberrow. (in Botlow Ha.) (m. & p.) 4 m.
N.E. of Dymoke. D. Britny1zeberge. Brownesburgh.
P1. C. 1221. Brennesberghe. Bronzmesberewe. H.C.
G1. I 284. Bromesberwe. F.A. 1316. A.S. Chr. A.D.
9 Io, ‘aet BremeS-byrig,” has been identified with
Bromesberrow ; but A.S. (d) Byrig does not yield
M.E. berghe: mod: Berrow ; but it does yield M.E.
berie, mod : bury, which we have not got. There may,
then, have been a confusion. The prefix should have
been in full, Brunmannes, M.E. berghe, berwe, (dat.
forms) = Mod. Eng. Barrow. The sense is probably,
therefore, Brunman's-barrow. The Norman, in order
to avoid the ‘nsb’ medial, (which he could not pro-
nounce), dropped the first two consonants, and reduced
* 777azzS ’ to “ 17te.’
Brookthorpe. (m.p. & v.) 2% m. N.E. of Hares-
field. D. Brostorp. Brocthorpe. (c) I 150 Broctrop.
(Taxo. Eccles".) Brotehrop, A.S. Bröc: brook; and
throp, thorp : a farm-enclosure, or thorpe. The A.N.
influence substituted ‘t’ for ‘th,’ as well as ‘d.’ In
the last form ‘t’ has replaced ‘c.’
Brumesham. (In Weston St. Lawrence; Hö. of
Henbury). This belonged to the Saltmarsh manor of
Hinton, and it may have been the same with Brunes-
wellesham (See Berkeley Mts. p. 62, No. 179, and Tr.
BROKEN BOROUGH-BULLEY 33
Br. & Gl. Arch. Soc., X. p. 289). In both cases the
personal name is Brun or Brown. In the latter form
Occurs a pseudo-possessive, superfluously added to the
penultimate element ‘Well, otherwise, the inorganic ‘S.’
Bryddessete. In the Forest of Dene Bailiwick of
Abenhall. The suffix ‘sete,' if dat. of A.S. Sæt, may
mean a seat, a pasturage, or a fishery. (E.D.D.) The
first element is probably the A.S. p.m. Brydd, (other-
wise Brid, or Bird. (Cf. Briddesmaer, now Bridgemare).
Buckholt. Bocholt. Bocholthe. Bokeholte. The
prefix is A.S. Böc = a beech-tree. A holt is a copse,
or small wood.
Buckland. (m.p. & v.) near Broadway (Worc.)
D. Bocheland (ch =k). Boclond. Boclaunde. A.S.
Böc-1and, i.e. land granted by Book or Charter, and
so held, by a private owner. The name is said to pre-
vail exclusively in the Southern Counties. The D.
form, as usual, represents the dat. Böce.
Buckle, or Buggilde Street. C.S. 125 A.D. 709
Buggildestret. C.S. A.D. 860 Buggan Stret, A.D.
967, C.S. I 201. Bucgan Street. Buggle-Street. Bucge
(f) is an abbreviated form of Burghild; so that the
original personal name here was Burghild (feminine).
See Introduction, p. xxvii.
Bulewick. (in Bulley). Near Cam. Bullewyke.
Bulla's farm. (A.S.) wic. M.E. Wyke : a village ;
also sometimes but a dairy-farm.
Bulley. (m.) in Cam.
(1) (I 125) Bulleye. Buleye (c) 1220, and Bulley-
brook, nr. Mangotsfield.
(2) Near Oakle Street. (m. & p.) D. Buleleye,
Bullega, Bulleya (1231), Bolley (1412), Bullie, Bulleigh.
The prefix is probably identical in both names. Bula
is an A.S. p.m. said to be derived from the animal—a
Bull. The sense is Bula’s pasture-field. The Spelling
34 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
0 = 24; and it occurs in most examples of this and
Similar names.
Bull’s Cross. P-n. Bull. 1572, Bulcross. M.R.
Bunnage. Bowmage. Bowmace (q.v.) At the N.
end of Slad Valley. The terminal M.E. Hache, acche
= Mod. Hatch = a wicket; or a flood-gate, as perhaps,
here. The prefix may derive from Bolla.
Buregrene. Near the Rudge: (La Rugge). H. et
C. Gl. 2, 99. The prefix is for bury, from A.S. Burh,
a fort, or enclosed place.
Burghill. (m.) in Westbury. (1300) Borghulle.
F. A. (I4O2) Burghull. Burehul. Burhulle. Buren-
hulle. Burhul. The prefix denotes M.E. burgh,
borough ; a fort, or merely an enclosed place. Hül-hill.
Bury Hill. (C.) A.S. by rig ; dative case of A.S.
burh ; literally ‘aet by rig.” The sense is Castle-hill.
Burleigh. A Hamlet, near Brimscombe. The pre-
fix Suggests Bur : a rabbit burrow ; though, equally
well, it may refer to the Bur-thistle, or the Bur-dock,
but better than either to A.S. Burg.
Bussage. (p.) I m. N. of Brimscombe. Early
forms are lacking. The suffix probably stands for
M.E. Hache : acche : the modern hatch : a wicket,
half-door. Sometimes it signifies the flood-gate of a
water-meadow. Water hatch. In Hampshire, - a gate
dividing manors, or parishes. (Cf. Etym. Dict. E.
Lang : W. W. Skeat). The prefix may represent
Bush, M.E. Busse, the sense having been Bush-gate,
or hatch. The old monolithic stone-stiles in Glou-
cestershire hedges are practically stone-hatches. (Cf.
Bunnage. Chavenage).
Buttersend. A hamlet of Hartpury. Possibly
BÖthere was the p.m. here. End = limit of a district.
Buttington. (Tump) near Chepstow. Botyndone
(1326). The A.S. p.m. Butta. The meaning is
Butta's dun, or tún : or, if patronymic, then, the
BULL’S CROSS—CALLOWELLL 35
enclosure of the Sons of Butta; but ‘ing’ may here result
from a weak gent. en : yn. The suffixes above are
liable to replace one another.
Button. (See Bitton).
Butts (The). (1) The abutments of the land-strips.
in open fields. The term has been widely used from
very early days, and is to be found in all parts of the
County.
(2) Small pieces of land disjoined from adjacent
lands, demesne, or other.
(3) Sometimes used to describe ‘selions,’ or plough-
ridges. -
Bydfield. Bidfield. (1225). Budiſelde (1227). In
the Hundred of Bisley. The prefix points to the
ownership of one Byda: the latter is a known A.S. p.m.
Cadbury Heath. (nr. Oldland & Bitton). The pre-
fix stands for the known A.S. p.m. Cada. The D.S.
Cadebirie is in Worcestershire. The meaning is the
fort of Cada, or ‘ at Cada’s-fort ; ' Bury being the
dative (A.S.) by rig,” of burh (a borough, or a fort-
enclosure).
Cainscross. (v. & p.) I m. W. of Stroud.
Calf-Way (The). An ancient high-way near Bis-
ley. We have Calf-hay, Calf-hill, Calves-croft, Calf-
lade (Cel/-lade Hö. D.S.), Calf-lea (Cealfa-leaye, Co.
Dorset), all apparently deriving from A.S. Cealf = a
calf. It also occurs as a personal name in the County
as far back as 1271 A.D. (Cf. Skeat, Cambr. P1. N.
under Cheveley; Caeafle).
Callowell. Nr. Whiteshill, Stroud. Behind some
examples of the occurrence of this prefix may stand
evidence for its origin in the A.S. Calu; bald. “The
Callow ’’ is a field-name in Ketford; hence the meaning
E
36 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
in the present example may be—the well in a field
called at one time ‘The Callow ’ i.e., Cal + low, A.S.
hlaew : a barrow. The prefix may represent a per-
Sonal name.
Calmsden. (Tithing & hamlet) 2 m. E. of North
Cerney. C.S. 466. Kalem undesdene A.D. 852. Cal-
mundsdun A.D. 966. Calentdesdeme. The prefix is
the A.S. p.m. Calmund (Cf. Ceolmund) Dene, a valley,
i.e. Calmundes-dene.
Cam. (r. m. p. v.) or Camme 1177. P1. C. Kaumne
1221. Kamme. B.M. 1252. Cama. IPM. I.286. The
name has either been taken from the river, or that of
the river from the place ; but it is not possible to
determine which of these has been the case. Probably
the former ; otherwise we should perhaps have found
a Cambourne among the early forms. As the Word
belongs to pre-Saxon date, the meaning is likely to
remain unknown. There is a Welsh adjective Cam,
signifying ‘crooked,” but that is not a sufficient reason
for declaring this name to be Old British; though, it is
true, Cam-dwr occurs in Wales. In the Mon. Hist.
Britann : Cant-bricge is identified with Cann-bridge
(Cambrigga. B.M. (c) 1200) East of the Severn; but the
evidence for this will not bear very close examination.
Camp (The). (Nr. Bisley). A 17th cent. village
at the crossing of the roads. Commonly Said to have
been a Danish Camp, but of this there are no evidences.
The name is borrowed from Latin ‘ campus,” mean-
ing open field. Evidences of its existence before 1643
are wanting, though it has grown up at a croSS-Ways,
on at least one pre-Roman trackway.
Campden (Chipping). (m.p. & V.) to CampSetema
gemaera Eynsh: Cart. I-23 (cited by F. M. Stenton
P1-N. of Berks, p. 15). D. Campdene. K.Q. Cantºn-
peden. F.A. Camuppeden. Cheping-Caumpeden. N.V.
Campeden. Camp is a loan-word from the Latin.
CALMSDEN–CATTY-BROOK 37
In A.S. it signified (1) war; (2) the place of battle ; (3)
Open field. A.S. denn, valley. Chipping, as in Chip-
ping-Sodbury, -Norton, is derived from A.S. Céaping
(f) marketing. The vowel at is due to A.N. influence.
Cannop. Forest of Dene. I 281. Konhop. The
prefix may be Celtic : the suffix = A.S. Hop, valley.
Carant. (r.) (Add: Ch. 19794). A.D. 780. Caerent.
Rarente. F. A. Carazz17t. Karent. Mr Duignan aptly
instances the Charente, a river in the Department of
that name, in France. Origin unknown.
Carswell. (m.) (in Newent.) D. Crasowel. F.A.
Rarswell, (F.A.) Cassewalle—Carswall. Carlswell.
This is another form of Cresswell, which occurs in
various counties. A.S. Caerswille. A.S. Cresse :
cerse; in Gower & Chaucer, Kers. Wel-cresse =
Water-CreSS.
Castlett. (m.) in Guiting Power. D. Cateslat.
A.D. 1177. P.R. (a. 22, Hen. II.) Catteslada. P1. C.
Kadeslade. Catteslade. The prefix represents the
p.m. Catt, (g.) -es. The Suffix is probably from A.S.
(ge)lad : a track, as in Framilade, Calflade, Lechlade,
and Abload. Otherwise, it may derive from the weak
form, Catta (g.) an, and A.S. slaed = valley.
Catbrain-Quarr. Cat(s) brain occurs as a local
quarry-name, at Lydney, Painswick, and many other
places ; but the meaning is obscure. According to
popular idea the term is due to the queer appearance
of the large rounded fossil-shells in the quarry.
Catte-Marsh. In Bevington. (See preceding note.)
Cattemersh. 1465. B.M. Mersch ; (dat.) Mershe - M.E.
form of A.S. Mersc. The sense is Catta's marsh. (g.)
Cattan—weakened to Catten: the ‘n’ has been dropped.
Catty-Brook. (In Almondsbury.) Katebroc. Cate-
broc. Cadebrooke. Catta is an A.S. p.m. also an O.N.
one. The sense is Catta's brook, or the Cat’s brook.
E 2
38 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Caudle Green. A hamlet A m. S. of Brimpsfield.
Possibly for Caldwell, i.e. cold-well. There was a
Cawdwell in Haresfield, 1623. IPM.
Celflede. (D. Hå.) See Calf-way. M. E. Läd.
Lade, - Way. The meaning is Calf-way.
Cernel–Cerney. (r.) C.S. 299. (c.) 800 A.D.
Cyrnea. Chr. Abingd: Cirmed. The Romano-British
Corin, of Corinium, derived, probably, from the same
root. D. Cernei. Cerne, I 189. T.N. Cern. Cernay.
The Churn, or Cirent. The suffix stands for ‘ea,’ a
stream. The Spellings are due to A.N. influence.
(Cf. Zachrisson, pp. 19, 20.) .
Cerney-Wick. Cerney-Wyke. 1398. Cerney-
(s)wike. B.M. (1417). Cf. Cerne-Abbas (Co. Dorset)
On another Cerne.
Chalford. A township formed from Bisley. IPM.
(c. 1250). Chalford. I 297. Chalkforde. (1337) Chalk-
ford. Chalkeford. (1349) L.B. Wi: Chaleſorde. I 460.
Chafford (Harl: 60 (IO4)). The prefix stands for
Čealc, which made the original name Cealc-ford. The
AE has naturally disappeared, Owing to its difficult
position between e and /. The sense is “at Chalk-ford.”
Chalkwells. Nr. Turkdene. K. C. D. 9o. Cealc-
weallas. A.D. 743. This name occurs in the Mercian
8th century Charter of Æthelbald. A.S. Cealc : loan-
word from Lat: Calx.
Charfield. (m. & p.) 2% m. S.W. of Wotton-under-
Edge. D. Cirvelde. (c. 1250), Char/elde. Char-feud
(1292). Chareſeild (1303). Chartefelde N.V. Chares-
field. Ceort p.m. (as in Chertsey) cannot be responsible
for this prefix. As the spot was ground redeemed
from the forest of Horwood, the name may well be con-
sidered with the Kentish and Surrey “Charts’ = A.S.
Čeart, rough, fern-growing ground. (Cf. Brasted Chart.)
Charfeud : is an example of the A.N. influence by
which ‘l’ aſter ‘e’ became vocalised as ‘tt.’
CAUDLE GREEN.—CHAVEN AGE 39
Charingworth. (m. & h.) Nr. Ebrington. D.
Chevringaurde. c. 1320. Chavelingworth. Chering-
worth. Channelinzworth. I 284. — Charyngworth. 1300.
Chaveringworth. I 421. A.S. Weorth. The prefix is
patronymic, i.e. the sons of Ceafhere (?). The sense is
the ‘worth,’ or farmstead, of the Ceaferings. The com-
mon interchange of 7 and l is seen in some of the forms.
Charlton. Nr. Tetbury. Cherleton. Cherlethone.
H.C. Gl. I 267, Mercian Č was sounded as ch. Céorl
became a Surname, and it remains so still in the
familiar form of Charle(s). The following various
manorial affixes belong to the feudal age.
Charlton Abbots. (p. & v.) 2 m. N. of Andovers-
ford.
Charlton Kings. (p. & v.) nr. Cheltenham.
Originally Ceorlatun (gen. pl.): Churls-town. Churl
bore no derogatory significance, originally.
Charteshull. (Taxo. P. N. 1291). Cherteshulle,
I 241. Chertishull, 1289. Nr. Kingswood. The A.S.
p.m. Ceort, as in Chertsey, and Chartley, answers to
the first element. M.E. Hül = Hill. The meaning is
Cherts Hill.
Chaxhill. (h.) 2 m. E. of Westbury-on-Severn.
Chakeshulle (c. 1250). CheakeShulle. Chaxhull (1339
C.R.) The p.m. here is probably the A.S. Caec ; Cheke
is still a known family-name ; M.E. Hül = Hyll,
modern—Hill.
Chavenage. (m. & Chapelry) 3 m. S.E. of Hors-
ley. Not in D.S. — Chavenedge. IPM. 1626. — The
suffix may represent the A.S. edg: modern edge.
For the prefix we should expect an A.S. p.m., Such
as the Ceawwa in Ceawwan-leah (of B.C.S. 476 K.C.D.
IoS2). Rev. E. McClure (Br, Place-names, p. 158, n.)
suggests W. Cefn + Edge, a combination certainly
without parallel in this district, Saving where the
4O GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE NAMES
Ordnance Map gives Avon-Edge for Avenage, i.e.
Abbenesse. (q.v.) Nevertheless, the sense may be
Ceawa's-hatch. See ‘Stevenage,’ in “Place-names of
Hertfordshire,” where Prof. Skeat lays stress upon
M.E. Hache, acche, and A.S. Haecce, gen., dat., and
acc. of (f) Haec = a wicket, a small gate = modern
‘Hatch.” Or, again, Cf. Avenage and Princenage
(now Prinknash), where the Ash-tree has been respon-
sible for this terminal. Cf. also Ninnage in this county;
also Bunnage and Bussage.
Chedworth. (m. p. & v.) C.S. 535. A.D. 872
Ceddanºwyrde. D. Cedeorde. Chedeleswurde, I 190.
Chedelesworth. Shedeworth. I 284. Cheddeworth. F. A.
1303. The A.S. p.m. Cedda, or Ceadel, is represented
here, as that of the original owner of a farm, or
“Worth.” The early Norman avoids writing the A.S. “w.’
Cheftesihat. Near Hidcote Boyce. D. (Kiftsgate
Hd.) i-h =y (yate = gate) PC. 122 I Kyflesiate. Kytes-
gate (1271), The p.m. pointed to here is an unrecorded
one; Cyfet). The form of this prefix, however, appears
to be simple.
Cheltenham. (m. p. & t.) on the r. Chelt. C.S.
309. A.D. 803, Celtanhom. D. Chintineham. Chintene-
ham. Chitteham. P.R. I 158. Schilleham. Chylteham.
Chiltenham. The earliest form of the Suffix appearing as
‘hom Shews that the ‘ham here was the A.S. hamm ;
homm, a mead, or enclosure, at the Side of the river
Cilt, or Cilta ; now Chelt. Celtan is made by the Saxon
to appear to be the gen. form of an A.S. p.m. Celta.
The Sch form was due to A.N. influence in the Xiii. C.
Cherington. (m. p. & V.) 4 m. N.E. of Tetbury.
D. Cerintone. (c.) I 120 Cherintone. Chederintone.
Chyrintone. Chyrynton. Chelinton. F.A.. I 285. – Chiryn-
ton, 1303. Chiriton. Chirton F.A. 1346. (Cf. Ched-
ringewurda for Charringworth. P. Roll.) The prefix
seems to point to a p.m. of which the genitival (sing:)
form ‘’Ceadres' (? Ceadhere) alone survives. (Cf.
CHEDWORTH-CHILDS-WICKHAM 4. I
Searle, p. 588. From this would result the gem : plur:
Chedringa, or Chederinga ; which would go far to ex-
plain this personal, and perhaps, patronymic prefix.
The Sense is the farm-enclosure of the Ceadrings.
Chesel hanger. A wood near the Severn, at
Berkeley. Chisulhanger, IPM. 1368. Chislaunder
(1514) Chesilhunger (1522). A.S. Céðsel ; cisil = a
pebble, shingle. The terminal is ‘hanger,’ a wooded
Slope. A.S. Hangra. Aunder, above : resulted from
A.N. influence: like Saund for Sand.
(The) Chessels. A field-name near Bourton-on-the-
Water. Gloucestershire folk apply the word to Roman
coins, i.e. Chessells: also spelled Chestles, as though
reflecting Chester, but possibly A.S. Čeosel: pebble.
Chestal. At Dursley. IPM. 1374, Chystelay.
The prefix points to A. S. &est, M. E. chiste : mod :
chest, or to A.S. Čeastel, which Mr. Alexander
considers may well mean a cairn. Cf. Pl. N. Oxf.
under Chastleton. Cf. also, Chesthetnte (now Ches-
hunt) for Chesterhunt: D.S. Cestrehunt. The terminal
may represent A.S. 1éâh, meadow.
Chesterton. (Nr. Cirencester). A. N.-forms : —
(c. 1100) Cestretone : Cestretum, from A. S. Ceaster-
tiºn = the Camp-enclosure.
Cheyney–Upton. Nr. Bitton. Cheyeny. Cheyn12 y.
Cheynew. Chaune. The feudal owner (temp. Edw. II.)
was Henry le Chaun.
Childs-Wickham. (m. v. & p.) 5 m. S.E. of Eve-
sham. A. D. 706 (C.S. 117), Childes-wicºwon. In 1206,
and 1275. Wike-Waneford (Subs. Rolls) Wykewome-
ſorde: appear as the forms of Wickhamford, near-by:
which, in D.S. appears as Wiquene, and long before
that, in A.D. 709, (C.S. 125) as Wicwoma. Mr Duignan
(Worc. Place-names) writes: “the earlier forms are
insoluble. The names appear to have a common Origin.”
The element ‘ſham in both names has Supplanted 700??,
42 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE NAMES
Or waſte. In A.D. 972, our name occurred as Wig-
wennan. The meaning is certainly hidden in the twilight
of the Huiccian forest, unless we assume that wome and
7041ze and wene represent an unidentified river-term,
Such as that appearing in the name Wenrisc, now
Windrush : and probably in “Weonbrugge in Cors.
Cf. IPM. I.350. Child, A.S. Čild is a title, as well as
meaning a non-adult: (Cf. Child Roland).
Chipping (Campden, Sodbury, etc.) Chepyng.
Cheping (1403). From A.S. Céaping, f. marketing.
Céapian, to buy. The sense is Market-Campden.
Chippenham. Nr. Bishop's Cleeve. To Cippan-
hamme. C.S. I., 342 (c. 812). The suffix is Hamm,
homme; an enclosed pasture ; and, as the Editors of
the Crawford Charters (p. 73, Note 64) point out, the
form of the prefix “proves that the long-prevalent
derivation of this name from Čyping, “market' is un-
founded.” Cippa was probably a personal name.
Churchdown. (m. p. & v.) (pronounced ‘Chosen.”)
D. Circesdune. (P.R.) Chirchusdon. L.B.Wi. : 1 181.
Chercheden. Chirchesdone. Schurchesdo??. I 303.
Churchesdone. N.V. Chircheston. Not from A.S. Cyriće
= Church. Both Domesday and the later forms Sug-
gest that a personal name such as A.S. Særić, rather
than the Norman Church of S. Bartholomew has given
name to this isolated hill,—M.E. Dun : don: for Down.
The personal name of Church does not occur at SO
early a date. But it seems certain that, whatever the
prefix was, its spelling has been influenced by the A.S.
Čyriče. Cf. P1-N. Oxf: under Sarsden. The initial
‘S’ is excrescent, and is due to a 13th cent. A. N.
Change in pronunciation.
Churne. (r.) C.S. 299. A.D. c. 800. Cyrnea. Cirm.
Ciren : Romano-British Corin. M.E. Cern. See Cernel.
Cinderford. A small town in the Forest of Dene.
(C. Flax :) 1281. Sinderford. Perhaps A.S. Syndor:
apart, or asunder. (Cf. Sunderland.)
CHIPPING (CAMPDEN, SODBURY, ETC).-CLAPTON 43
Cirencester. (Hd. m. p. & town). A. S. Chr.
Cyrenceaster. D. CireceStre. Circestria, I I49. Cir-
custre. Cherinchestre. (Lay : Brut.) 13th C. Chiren-
chestre. (Lay : Brut.) I 3th C. Chirchestre. (Lay :
Brut.) 13th c. Zigeter. Cisiter. The fortress on the
Cyrne, or Ciren. A. S. Ceaster, (see Chesterton),
Asser's Life of Alfred (Ed. W. H. Stevenson) 57, 6,
“Cirrenceastre adiit, quae Britannice Cair-cert ſtomi.
natur’ (A.D. 879). We thus have the British, the
Saxon, and the M.E. forms (almost uniformly influenced
by the A.N. pronunciation and spelling), of the name.
The Roman Itinerary gives us Corinium Dobunorum
(of the Dobuni). As Mr Anscombe shews, “Corin-
ium was reduced through Curins, Cyrini, and Cyrene,
to Cyrn—(Ceaster). (Cf. N. & Q. II. Ser. V. p. 314).
For Čester = &easter from Čeaester, see under Glouces-
ter; also N. & Q. II. Ser. V. pp. 1 os-4. A. Anscombe.
From the examples taken from Layamon may be seen
that the “ Chester - form made an unavailing struggle
for Survival against the A.N. pronunciation.
Clackmill. This place has been identified with
the Mylepul of an A.S. Ch. (Worcester) A.D. 883.
The “Clakke of a mill” Prompt : Parvul., i.e. the
clapper of the old-fashioned flour-mills.
Clackshill. Clac is a known A.S. p.m. It also
locally occurs in the example, Clacces-Wadlond, of
B.C.S. 216 K.C.D. 123.
Clanna. (Forest of Dene). Unknown origin.
Clapton. Nr. Bourton-on-the-Water. (B.M. I 189-
1216). Cloptune. Clopton (1301). Prof. Skeat has
written of this name in his Place-names of Berkshire :
“The sense is not quite certain, but it seems to be the
same word as the Middle Danish Klop, a Stub, or
stump. If so, it means a town, or enclosure, of Stubby
ground.” (See Clopton).
44 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Clearwell. (m. v. & tithing). In Newland, Forest
of Dene. Clowerwall. Clowrewalle. Clewer-well.
The forms were comparatively late ones. The word
Clower, Clewer, occurs in the sense of a sluice-gate,
or ‘clow of a river, or of a mill-dam.
Cleeve. (m.) Clive. Smith's Baeda gives Clife, i.e.
Bishops Cleeve. An early Charter, C.S. 246. c. 780,
gives the same form. Variant forms are Cleve and
Clyve : both from A.S. Clif, a cliff, or steep incline,
through Mercian Cleof. It is noteworthy that no such
steep incline occurs on the actual spot, which lies
more than a mile from Cleeve Hill. Cloud = A.S. Clüd
rock. Cf. Clouds, Co. Wilts.
(The) Cleyslades-Reode. (dat.) Forest of Dene
—Clay-slade(s), hréod = reed-bed. The penultimate
“s,’ as in Andoversford, is inorganic, and does not
Signify a personal name. Slade; Slad , = (I) slope (2)
valley. A.S. Slaed.
Clifford Chambers. (m. v. & p.) on the R. Stour.
(C.S. 636.) A.D. 922. Clifforda (d) A.D. 966. Cliforda.
D. Clifort. Clyfford. The Cliff-ford ; or, steep-ford.
The p.m. here is a reduction of Camerarius : a Cham-
berlain ; a family bearing that official name having
long owned property here.
Climperwell. Nr. Foston’s Ash and Shepscombe.
Clymperwell (1227) C. F. The Eng. D.D. gives
‘Clumpers’ as ‘clods' on the newly-ploughed land ;
quoting Co. Wilts N. & Q. No. 4, 151. The Sense here
may be “the well among the Clumpers.’ C. was a
manor belonging to the Abbey of Flaxley.
Clinger. (m.) in Cam. D. Claenhangare.—I IO2,
Cleyngre. —I 138, Cleangra. —I 263 Clehungra. Clin-
gre. The prefix represents A. S. Claeg (m) Clay :
the last element A.S. hangra, or hanger, as a Wooded
slope. An A.S. variant Hongra, has given honger to
some examples of this element, as was first pointed out
by Mr W. H. Stevenson. In Herefordshire there is
CLEARWELL–COATES 45
another instance where this name has undergone similar
permutations. Clehinger, Clehungre, Clunger. (Cf.
Feudal Aids. pp. 381, 387, 397). There are many other
examples of the name in Somersetshire and Devon. The
meaning refers obviously to the situation of the wood.
Clopton. (Nr. Mickleton). D. Cloptune. Cloptone.
(See Clapton). There are no forms that would sug-
gest a p.m. Such as Cloppa.
(La) Cnappe. (C.P.R. Hen. III.) Knap. Knapp.
A.S. Cnaep. M.E. Knap, a knoll, or Small eminence,
or mounded field. It is of frequent occurrence through-
out the county ; but it is now-a-days generally spelled
* Knap.’
Cnappestysenese. (1) Cnappestyesforde. (2)
These names both occur in the Bailiwick of Ruarden,
Forest of Dene, in the 13th c. (a. Io, Edw. I.) ‘Per-
ambulation’ of the Forest. (Vol. XIV. Trans. Br. &
Glos. Arch. Soc.) The first element might be a family
name — Cnappesty, (Cf. Anesty); itself compounded
of A.S. p.m. Cnap (or else of Cnaep, Knap, a knoll), and
Stig, Stiga, Sty : a path—that is to Say, “the Knap-
path.’ But here it is not so, and the S is inorganic.
The suffix (1) “enese ' should be read “evese,’ i.e.
eaves; edge; border. (2) A.S. Ford=a ford. (Cf.
La Bers-enese=See Berse).
Coaley. (m. p. & v.) 2 m. S.W. of Frocester. D.
Coeleye. Coveley. Couleye. Cottleis. Chottleia, Cutley,
Cowley. Coule. The prefix represents an A.S. p.m.
Cufa or Cofa. The original form was A.S. Cofan-leah,
‘the lea of Coſa'—Cofa’s pasture. As in Coates, the
‘oa is due to the regular method which indicated o
in M.E. Some of the forms have been influenced by
Cow : A.S. cil.
Coates. (m. p. & V.) 3% m. W. of Cirencester.
Not in D.S. Chotes, la Cote, H.C. Gl. M.R. Cotes :
(pl.) of M.E. Cot, Cote=huts, or cots. See above. The
same name occurs in the same Scribal form in CO. Wilts.
46 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Cobberley. (m. p. & v.) 2% m. S. of Charlton
Kings. D. Coberleie. Coburleye. H.C. Gl. I 179. Cub-
berle, Cuthbrightley. The personal name here ab-
breviated was A.S. Cuthburh, or Cuthbedrht ; Cuth-
bricht, with the suffix of ‘ley; pasture = (d.) leage
g = y) of A.S. Léah,
Cockbury. Nr. Bishop's Cleeve. C.S.I. 342. (A.D.
785), Coccanburh, (c.) I 195, Cockebiria. L.B.Wi.—(c.)
I340, Cockebury. The A.S. p.m. Cocca was the prefix
here.
Cockrup. Cocthrop. Coc or Cok: M.E. for Cock;
probably representing A.S. p.m. Cocca. The suffix was
A.S. throp, farm, estate ; hence the original form must
have been Coccanthrope, i.e., at Cocca’s-thorpe.
Cockshoot. Cockshutt. CocShute. Many examples
of this name occur in the County as a field—or farm-
Ila IIl 62.
Mr. Duignan points out (Cf. Worc. P1. N., p. 39) that
the name has two widely diverse applications. The
first signifies a broad way in a wood (i.e. Cockroad),
in which were stretched nets in order to catch wood-
cocks. Local knowledge points to this in certain
places, for this bird happens to be remarkably conser-
vative. There are places (as near Shepscombe in this
County) where the Cockshoot has long ceased to be
used, though mentioned in 15th cent : manor-rolls ;
but whither the bird still annually returns,
The second meaning (and Mr. Duignan regards this
as applying to the majority of cases), is a Spring or
rivulet on a bank or hillside, to which a spout, or
trough, was fixed so as to convey water to carts, or
vessels, for domestic uses.
Codeswellan. Codeswelle. (c.) A.D. 730 (C.S. 236)
in Cutsdean. (q.v.)
Codrington. (In Wapley). (m. & h.) (c) I 170
Cuderintone. Cudelintona. (I 189.) F.A. 1303 & 1346.
COBBERLEY —COLNE 47
Goderynton. Godrynton. Index to Chr. Rolls. Codern-
ton. Coderyngton (1402). The prefix (if patronymic)
denotes the Sons of Cuthbere ; an A.S. p.m., and not a
rare one. (Cf. Gotherington, near Winchcombe). This
Codrington does not occur in D.S. Mr Zachrisson has
fused both this and Gotherington, near Winchcombe,
(p. 138), in his valued volume.
Coigne, The. At Minchinhampton. Also “quine.’
The meaning is a Street-corner, or turning. Fr.: from.
Lat: Cuneus, a wedge.
Cold Ashton. (See Ashton).
Cold Harbour. This formerly much-discussed
local name occurs more than once in the county, as
well as a Cold Comfort (? Colcombe-ford). Prof. Skeat
States that the term signifies a wayside refuge, or
shelter, without a fire. He quotes aptly the Ordinances
of the Pr. C. (1) p. 330 (Edit. Sir H. Nicolas).
Colecombe. (In Sevenhampton). Colecumb. 1462.
The prefix corresponds to the A.S. p.m. Cola ; but the
r. Coln runs there. Cumb = a deep valley. (W. Cwm.)
Coleford. (v. & p.) (Forest of Dene).
Colesborne and Colesbourn. (v. & p.) 7% m.
S.E. of Cheltenham. C.S. 299 (c) A.D. 8oo Colesburnam-
forda (c) A.D. So2 Collesburnan. C.S. 1320 (c) A.D.
I ooo, Colesbitrazaſz. D. Colesborne. Collesburne. I 183.
Anc. Charter. (45). Coll occurs locally and is here
a personal name which became attached to the local
streamlet (A.S. burna) in place of Some unknown pre-
decessor. (Cf. Collesburne hyll. (B.C.S. 304, 295.) Cf.
Esigburn, now Isburne).
Colne. (r.) C.S. 166 (c.) A.D. 740, Cunuglae. 487.
A.D. 855, Cuttelgan. Io9 I. A. D. 962, Citrºgle. Culna.
Culme, Columb, Column. Coln. As with the river
Churn, this river-name is pre-Saxon and possibly pre-
Roman. There are other instances (if they are to be
so identified) in Bucks and Suffolk, of its occurrence,
48 GLO UCLSTEl{SHIRE PLACE-NAMES
as well as the river Culn in Devon ; formerly Culum.
(See Introduction.)
Coln Rogers. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. S.E. of Chedworth.
It belonged to Roger de Pistres, Constable of Glou-
cester, A.D. I Ios, and afterwards to the Gloucester
Abbey of S. Peter.
Coln S. Aldwyn's. (St. Ealdwine) (m. v. & p.) 3 m.
N.N.W. of Fairford. This place is referred to as Enne-
glam in the Foundation Charter (called King Ethelred's)
of Gloucester Abbey, A.D. 681 (Vol. I., p. LXXII-III.
Hist, et Cart: S. Petri, Glouc.) Unfortunately both the
Charter and the place-names in it are obviously corrupt ;
but it probably stands for Cunelgan. (St. Ealdwine
was a hermit.)
Coln S. Denis. (or Coles. Deans) 2 m. E. from
Chedworth, on the Colne. It belonged to Deerhurst :
a cell of S. Denis.
Colpage. (In St. Briavels), M.E. Cole: A.S. Căwel:
Page is dialectal for ‘’Patch ; a small field of grass,
or plot of vegetables. *
Colthrop. (Nr. Standish) Colthorpe, Calthrupp.
Coldrup. Colethorp, i.e. the Cold thorp (near the
Severn). A.S. Thorp, (d) Thorpe. O.N. Thorp. O.Fris.
Thorp. The thrupp-form is the result of a phonetic
development not peculiar to this County. (See Intro-
duction, p. ix., re Thorp).
Colverdene. (m.) nr. Gloucester. Colverdon (IPM.
1268). Culverdene. The “Culver’ (A.S. Culfre) was
the pigeon, or dove. A.S. Dene a vale, or dene. The
meaning is, a Vale frequented by pigeons.
Compton. C.S. 1089. A.D. 962. Cumtune (d. D).
Cuntune. This refers to C.—Greenfield. D. Cuntune,
to C. —Abdale. D. Conlone, to Little—C. This name,
therefore, occurs in several parts of the county :
Compton Abdale, Compton Cassey, Compton Green-
field, (Greneville XIII-XIV. Cent.) and Little Compton.
COLN ROGERS–COSCOMBE 49
The letter ‘p replaces b. The Saxon name is
Cumbtlin : i.e. the Combe-farm, probably from the
Celtic ancestor of (W) Cwm.
Condicote. (m. p. & v.) 4 m. N.W. of Stowe. D.
Condicote and Connicote ; Later forms, – Carta of
Marg : de Bohun : (1 169), Cumdicote. Cundycote
I346. F.A., CO11dycote I402, F.A., Cundecote. The
prefix represents the A.S. p.m. Cunda.
Coneygar. There are several places so-called in
the county. Conygye, Coneygre, Conyger, Congre,
Cunger. The meaning is a Rabbit-warren. O.F. Con-
ninière. (E.D.D.)
Coppeleye. (Hundred of Bradeley). The prefix
stands for A.S. Copp : summit. The sense is “at the
pasture on the hill-top.’
Coppishill. (m.) nr. Tewkesbury. (Gopse-hill,
to-day). GopShulle IPM. 1272. Gapshill. (1307,
L.B.W.). Gopushulle. Goupishill. Guppeshill, (a. 34,
Eliz. F.F.) Coppo was a known A.S. p.m., but it has
not to do with this name, I think. (See Gupshill).
Corndean. Nr. Winchcombe. Corndene A.D.
1189 (L.B.W.) Cornedene. (c.) 1295. A.S. Corn. Den:
vale. Leland mis-spells it Corwedene. I do not feel
satisfied that the apparent sense is the right sense.
The name Corne occurs as that of a water-way both
at Wyke, near Berkeley (Cornbrook), and in the Forest
of Dene ; and probably it may have done the same here,
as in Abercorn. -
Corse. (m. & p.) 5 m. E.N.E. of Newent. (H.C.
G1.) I 179, Cors. R.B. 12 Io, Cors.-Corse. I 22 I (Corp :
Rec.) This name does not occur in D.S., and the spot
lay in waste until 10ng after IoS6. It seems to have
been the name of a large district including Corse Lawn.
(Cf. Corsa in Corston A.D. 972. Corsantum ; Co.
Som. :) It may be British,
Coscombe. Near Didbrook. Goscombe (1539).
Coxcombe (1539). Coset-combe. The forms are late,
50 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
and are found in Letters and Dom. S. Papers, temp :
Henry VIII. Possibly the prefix represented the
A.S. Gös: goose : i.e.—the goose-valley. G and C
were subject to a tendency to interchange : as appears
from Codrington (q.v.)
Cotteswold. Cotswold. A.D. 1231 is the first
date at which this name for the ‘Montes Hwicciorum,”
or hills of the Hwiccii, is recorded ; but in 12 13 a
William de la Wolde occurs on a slip of parchment
among tenants of Winchcombe Abbey. (Cf. L.B.W.
I. p. 45.) Mr. Duignan points out that the ‘Cod’ who
gave his name to Cutsdean,—in 974 CodeStune (C.S.
1299), and which, prior to that date, had been known
as Cod’s-spring ‘ael Codeswellan (C.S. 236)—probably
affords the key to the problem involved. ‘Cod may
have been a hermit or holy man who settled by a spring
in the wolds, (the grant (in A.D. 730) to the monastery
of Bredon by Offa rather favours the idea) or, he may
have been an early settler of sufficient importance to
impress his name not only on CodeStune (now Cottsdean)
(Cod’s town, or ton), (q.v.), but also on the wolds,-
Cod’s wolds. Code is given, in Domesday Survey, as
the name of the Saxon possessor. Weald, wald, wold;
signifies more than a forest or plain. Prof. Skeat thinks
the original sense may have been ‘ hunting-ground.’
Culsdean, in 1185, was known to the Monks of Winch-
combe as ‘Cottesdeme,’ (Cf. L.B.W. I. I76, 178.)
Perhaps ‘Cod’ or “Cott’ was a widely-distributed
personal-name, for it occurs in frequent and various
combinations in place-names=Cf. Cottesmore, Cottes-
bach, Cottisloe, Cotesbury, &c., and the burial-mound
or low, usually bears the name of a person. In addition,
it may be noted that the only other Surviving example
in the County of a place-name having wold for terminal
is Wygwold, near Cirencester, in which the first
element is also a p.m. But Cf. P1-N. Oxf. “Cottisford.”
COTTESWOLD–CROATS (THE) 5 I
In 1315 Peruzzi's list of English places that supplied
the Florentine Woolmarket ‘the Cotteswolds’ figure
as “Condisgualdo.’ In the Reg : of Llanthony, (A. ix. 2.
No. 87,) 1318, Coteswolde. IPM. 1360, Cotteswolde.
The 15th c. variants are Cottasowlde, Cottyswold,
Coteswolde, Cotswold: all equally pointing to a ‘Cod’
or ‘Codd' as the original name-giver, of which “Cott’
was probably the Strongest form. dd and tt are con-
stantly liable to interchange.
Cover Staunton. (For: of Dene.) IPM. 1268. Coure.
Coverna. Covere, 1316. (Cf. Cowarne. Cowerne. Couren,
Co. Hereford, now Great Cover.) A.S. AErn (n.) house, or
place: as inhord-ern=treasure-store; bere-ærn=barn;
but lacking more forms this name remains uncertain.
Cowley. (m. p. & v.) 2% m. S. of Charlton Kings.
D. Kulege. Couttelege : A.S. Cú, M.E. Cú. The Cow-
pasture, or Lea. Cf. Mr Alexander’s pl.-nS. of Oxford
(p. 86).
Cowslait (Grove). Nr. Withington. Slait = (1)
a cattle-track amid standing crops; (2) a level pasture
(Cf. E.D.D.)
Cranham. Hamlet, near Painswick. P.R. I 190.
Cronham. M.E. Cron = A.S. Cran : a crane. The
first element = Crane, the bird, though probably it
represents the heron under that name. It is doubt-
ful if the real crane was ever common in Britain, or
even in the eastern counties. Pairs of herons are not
infrequently seen here to this day.
Crickley Hill. 1 m. E. of Birdlip. Cruklea.
Crykkeleye (1406-7) Gl. C.R. We have in this prefix
probably the Crick, of Crick-Howel ; i.e. O.W. Cruc
and later Crüg=a barrow, or tump. The Sense is
Barrow--field. Cricklade (ad Criccaladanz (c.) A.D.
I I Io. Ann : St. Neoti) had a different origin.
Croats (The). (Lydney), M.E. Crote=a small piece,
a clod. Ex: a crote of turf. Pr: Parvul, IO5, O.F. Crote.
F
52 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Cromhall. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. S.W. of Charfield
Station, D. Cromhal. Cromale, Cromhall (1170).
Cromhale (c.) 1200. B.M. (42). Groomhall (1234),
Cremhall (C.R.) M.E. Crom and Crum : means bent,
or crooked ; as also does Welsh Crwm. Croome has
become a frequent personal name ; though it is not
recorded as one in Saxon days. The suffix probably
refers to the Hale, corner or meadow, Mercian hälh
—dat : sing: hale ; –and not to Hall from A.S. Heall.
Crowthorne. (A modern Hundred). The prefix
stands for M.E. Crowe, the bird ; though it may be a
personal-name ; so that the Sense is obvious. The
name is common. -
Crundel. Near Kemble. I 28o. 1292. Crondles.
Cronnes. (Reg. Abb. Cirenc. A. 40. a. b.) The term
occurs frequently in the sense of Quarry. See under
Querns.
Cugley. Cuggeley. Cuggleye. Nr. Newent. Cugga
is an A.S. p.m. This place was probably Cugganleah.
(A Cuggan-hyl is referred to in B.C.S. 1298).
Culkerton. (m. & h.) nr. Rodmarton. D. Culcor-
torne. Culcortone, (XIII. C.) Culcretuna. Kulkertone,
IPM. 1354. Modern Cuckerton-Grove. Some unre-
corded personal name is possibly hidden in the prefix.
Culls (The). Nr. Stroud. Culls are inferior sheep
put apart from the Sheephouse of the manor, for re-
jection. (See E.D.D.) But it is doubtful if this is
the sense here.
Custom-Scrubs. Nr. Painswick. Scrub here
means dwarf-trees. Nottingham Scrub occurs near to
it in Slad. The origin of the first element is obscure.
There was a ‘custom-mede’ in Standish ; I7th C.
Cutsdean. (m.) (See Cotteswold). (C.S. 1299)
Codestume, A.D. 974 and D.S. Cottesdeme. L.B. W: Cotes-
dene, 1270. Codestone, 1275. A.D. 1275, Collesdent.
B.M. 16 c. Cuddesdon. The forms remarkably ex-
emplify the common interchange between tºtal, dat?!,
CROMHALL– DEPENEYE 53
and dent ; with survival of the later form ; also, the
interchange of tº and dd.
Daglingworth. (p. & r.) 3 m. N.W. of Cirences-
ter. This place is not recorded is D.S. F. A. gives
the forms Dagelingworte, Dagelingworth. K. Q. Dall-
ingworth. The prefix points to a p.m. Daegel. The
sense is—“The farm of the sons of Daegel,” or Daegel-
ings. In I24O a Dageling Strete was known at Coaley.
(Cf. Corp. Rec : 382). -
Daneway (The). The prefix here probably is due
to A.S. Dene = valley, and not from any tradition of
the Scandinavian invaders of Gloucestershire. Cf.
Dameford D.S.: Deneford (Rot. Ch.) I 199. Co. Berks.
Also A.S. Daen, meaning a Swine-pasture, is a variant
of daenn, a cave, or woodland pasture. But See
Asser's ‘Life of Alfred, p. 275 (Edit. W. H. Stevenson)
also Prof. Skeat's P. N. of Berkshire; p. 45.
Darmore. (Staunton). Possibly for Déor-moor:
Deer-moor. Forms are lacking.
Deerhurst. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. S.W. of Tewkes-
bury. C.S. 313. A.D. 804. DeorhyrSt. Dorhurst. D.S.
Derehest, P.C.. I 22 I DierherSt. Cal. Pat. R. Hen. III.
—Derſhirst, F.A. Derehurste, i.e. Deer-wood. A.S.
hyrst: a wood, or copse. The prefix stands for the
A.S. DéOr : a deer.
Delves. Cole-delves, in Forest of Dene. Delves
(A.S. ge delf) are holes digged; otherwise, quarries.
Dene, Forest of (or Dene). Le Dene, M.E.
Dene. A.S. Dene : a valley. The British name for
this Forest is said to have been ‘Cantref-coch,’ Or
Red-district: (Canton).
Depenmore. Depeforde. The suffix stands for
mere = pool. M.E. Deope: deep. A.S. Deopford =
deep-ford. --
Depeneye. (A field-name at Morcote, F. of Dene).
The terminal represents ‘ea’: a stream. The prefix
F 2
54. GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Stands for Deopan, d. of Děop, = deep. We have
Deopancumb, A.D. 942, near Maugersbury.
Derridge. In Kingswood. Deveridge. Later
Deanridge (1653). A stream-name may be suspected
in the prefix.
Didbrook. (v. & p.) 2% m. N. of Winchcombe.
(I 257) Didebroc, F.A. Dyddebroke. N.V. Diddlebrok.
Dydda is a known A.S. p.m. though it is not certain
that the prefix here represents it, rather than a
river-name.
Didcote. (m. & h.) nr. Beckford, P.R. 1177. Dudi-
cota. Dudcote. A.S. p.m. Dydda. The sense is Dydda's
COte.
Didmarton. (m. v. & p.) 6 m. S.W. of Tetbury.
A.D. 972 Dydinzeretune. D. Dedmertone. F.A. Dud-
merton. A.S. p.m. Dydemaeres-tūn. (Cf. K.C.D. 796).
It may be the mere-tiân of Dyddi, or Dydda : which
would explain the lack of a genitive S.
Dixton. (m. & h.) 2 m. S.S.W. of Alderton. D
Drieledone. (?) P.R. (a. 24, Hen. II.) Yclesden. I 175:
Dichelesdonat. R.B. Dichestone. DicleStane. Diches-
done. F.A. Diclesdon. Dicklesdon. The suffix perhaps
represents A.S. Dun = down. The suffixes Dent, ton,
Stant, and dom? : all struggle for mastery in the forms.
The medial ‘le' in so many of the forms seems to
demand a p.m. Diccle, as that of the owner of the down.
Dodington. (m. v. & p.) 4 m. E.S.E. of Yate. D.
Dodin lone. Duddinſon, I 170. Dodyntone, L.R. Dod-
dințutyle. Dodingtone. The farm of Dudda, or of his
sons. The Norman usually drops the ‘g’ in ‘ing.’
Donnington. (h.) Near Stow. (m.) P. R. 1176,
Dunning/on. Donymtown. D07tymt07te. Dunny?1/07te.
The meaning is ‘the tun, or farm, of Dunna.’
Dorsington. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. N.W. of Long-
Marston. D. Dorsin tune. R. B. Dorsintone. F. A.
Dersingtone. F. A. Dorsynton. The farm of Deorsig (?).
DERRIDGE–DRIFFIELD 55
Doughton. (m.) in Tetbury Upton. Worc. ch.
(c.) A.D. 775 Ductun, C. I 175 Ductune. Doghton.
B. M. I.286, K, Q, Doneton, I305 IPM. Dzaghton.
I462 Doughton. I.47 I Ducton. The meaning is the
* Duck-farm.’ A.S. Düce : duck The A.S. c trans-
forms into ‘gh before ‘t.”
Doverle. (r.) running from Nibley toward Berke-
ley. Dubr, and earlier Dofr–Dover, and Dever, are
variant forms of a known Celtic term for river, -
Dubron; (W) Dw fr. The significance of the suffix is
uncertain. -
Dover’s-Hill. Nr. Weston-sub-Edge, Named in
honour of Capt. Dover (temp. James I.), the reviver
of the Cotswold Games.
Dowdeswell. (m. p. & v.) I j4 m. W. of Andovers-
ford. C. S. 283. (c.) A.D. 790 Dogodeswyllan. D.
Dodesultelle. P.C. 1221 Doudeswelle. (1316) Dowdes-
well. F.A. Douteswell. Literally, ‘ at Dogod’s-well.’
Dogod is a p.m. that is said to occur only in this instance.
However, I have found that a family of that name, in
1500 (c.), was living at Abinghall.
Down Ampney. Down Hatherley. Here the
prefix ‘Down' is used in contradistinction to “Up,’ as
in ‘Up '-Hatherley. Up-hill. See Ampney.
Doynton. (v.) 9 m. E. of Bristol, on the Boyd.
Dongthon, 1308 IPM. Doynton, I 346 F.A. Deynton,
Doynthon. Held by the Earl of Stafford ‘de rege’
1303. The prefix does not answer to a recorded A.S.
p.m., and may derive from a river-name. ſ
Drakestone. (Camp) nr. Stinchcombe Hill. M.E.
Drake = a dragon, whence the p.m. Drake ; and ton
= farm-enclosure. The early forms are Wanting ; it
may mean the ‘Dragon-Stone.’
Driffield. (m. v. & p.) 5 m. N.E. of Cricklade. D.
Driſelle. F.A. Dryfielde. The meaning is plain.
56 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Field is Féld usually, until Chaucer’s period, but the
Normans frequently wrote it ‘felle’ (d), as here, though
more often ‘ feud; the l after e being vocalised as a,
Droyscourt. (m.) Droiscort 1541. This manor
took its name from members of the Le Droys family,
who held land in Gloucestershire in the 13th century.
Dryganleah. C.S. 574. A.D. 896. (c.) Nr. Rod.
borough. It represents the dat of A.S. Dryge. (B.C.S.
574) (K.C.D. IO/3) and may be rendered dry pasture.”
Dryslade. (In Bicknor). Slad, Slade, from A.S.
Slaed, a valley.
Dudbridge. (v.) nr. Cainscross, 1 m. W. of Stroud.
I302, Dodebrygge. IPM. I.334. Dudebrugge. The
bridge belonged to one, Dudda.
Dudstone. D. Dudestane (Hd.) Dudestene, (1155).
Deddestane. F.A. DodeStone. The prefix represents
the very frequent A.S. p.m. Duda. A.S. Stân - stone.
Dumbleton. (m. v. & p.) 2% m. E. of Beckford.
C.S. 667. A.D. 930. Dumolar?. Dunlollant. Donnelton.
A.D. 995. Dumbletain, D. Dumbentone. F.A. Dombel-
ton. Dunnbelt/tone. N.V. Dornbledon. The forms at all
periods seem to suggest Some obscure difficulty. Prof.
Skeat has suggested Dömwulfes-tūn; which tries to
meet some of the various problems involved, but is
scarcely satisfying. It may be that there is here dis-
guised, Owing to the mangling done to it by Saxon
scribes, some British name.
Dunny. c. I 150 Dunye. (Cartul, Flaxley). A
fishery. Dunye. (I I54) Dunie. Duney. Dunn.
Dunin. Dunya. Denny. A.S. Dun : a hill. “The isle
belonging to Dunn.’
Duntisbourne. D. Tantesbourne. A.D. I Io2.
Dontesborne, P.C. I22 I Datºntesborne. F. A. Dontes-
born. Dunlesburne. The vills bearing this name all
lie N. N.W. of Cirencester. Initial D and T were Some-
times interchanged by the Norman as well as medial
DRO YSCOURT-DYDDANHAME 57
5
d and t. The prefix here yields to no onomastic pres-
Sure ; but it occurs elsewhere, as in Duntesfolde, in
Surrey ; now, Dunsfold. The later known name
Daunt was not represented here.
Duntisbourne Abbots. (m. p. & v.) Belonged
to the Abbey of Gloucester.
Duntisbourne Lire. (m.) The Abbey of Lire
in Normandy held it.
Duntisbourne Rous. (m.p. & v.) This took its
name from Sir Roger le Rous, d. 1294. (Rufus.) The
R.B. (A.D. I 166) p. 265 gives us also a Duntesworth.
Durdham Down. Nr. Bath. The known A.S.
p.m. Thured may be represented here, as that of the
owner of a ham, or home.
Durhams (The). Nr. Cutsdean. Possibly the
A.S. Deor = deer (Cf Dyrham) is represented in the
prefix. Ham, probably for hamm : homm.
Dursley. (m. & market town). (I 166) Durellis.
L.R. Derselega, (c) I 153, (B. Mts. 5) Duresle. Dursele.
Durslegh. Durseleye. The prefix possibly points to
some unrecorded A.S. p.m. as that of the owner of the
‘1éah,” or pasture; ley = A.S. Léage dat. of Léah = a
field. (M.E. lei: dat, leie).
(The) Dychesende. (Forest of Dene). M.E.
Dices; gem of Dic. (dyke. Dycke). Ende, i.e.
district, limit. (q.v.)
Dyckler, The. (r) or Dikler; a tributary of the
Wenrisc, or Windrush. The late Rev. D. Royce, with-
out giving his reference, gives the interesting early
form Theokyloure. (Vol. vii., p. 72, Tr. Br. and Gl.
Arch. Soc.) The name, like so many river-names,
may be pre-English.
Dyddanhame. C. S. 927. A. D. 956. C. S. 929
Dyddanſlamme. Tidenham to - day; (q.v.) Dydda's
homm, or riverside meadow.
58 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Dymock. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. N. of Newent.
D.S. Dimoch. Dimmoch. P.R. 1175-6. Dimoc,
Dymoc (Cart. Flaxley); F. A. Dymmok; Dimok.
Dummock. A pre-English origin may be suspected
here; not the dim, or dark, oak. M.E. Dim. Dimme.
Dyrham. (m. v. & p.) 5% m. E. of Mangotsfield
Station. C.S. 887. A.D. 950 Deorham. Deorhamme.
Derham. The prefix represents A.S. Déor; deer: while
the suffix represents A.S. hamm; a riverside meadow.
Eastington. (m. & p.) One E. lies S.E. of North-
leach ; the other, (2)–2 m. W. of Stonehouse, H.C.
G1. Estinthone (II 19).-Easington. (2) T.N. Estynton.
Estenstead (1275). Possibly (aet) eastan tin ; which
resulted in Estinton.
East–Leach. (m.) Estleche. Astlech. Estlecche.
F.A. (1346).
East–Leach (St.) Martin. (m.) 4 m. N. of
Lechlade. D. Lecce (otherwise Boutherop).
East–Leach Turville. (m.) D. Lece, K.O. 1284.
Estleſhi. The terminal is a river-name. f is constantly
written for c in this ‘Return. A.S. laece ; a stream,
water. (See North-leach and Lechlade). Galiena de
Turville held I fee of Walter de Laci, here. T.N.
Ebbworth. Ebsworde. In Painswick manor.
The worth, or farm, of one AEbbi.
Ebley. C.R. G.1. 1317 Ebbaleye. (Cf Sloane MS.
xxxiii. 40, A.D. 1359). Ebbeley. The lea, or pasture-
field of Ebba. (A.S. p. n.)
Ebrington. (m. v. & p.) I m. E. of Ch. Campden.
D. Bristentune. T.N. Ebricton. N.V. Ebreston. P.Q.W.
Ebyiton. F. A. Ebrigton. A.S. Eadbeorht’s-tūn. But
the transformation was far advanced even in A.D. IOS6,
and gave trouble to the foreign scribes for more than
two centuries.
The Edge. (t. v. & p.) I m. W. of Painswick. In
the Manor Rolls anterior to Q. Elizabeth, it is always
Egge, A.S. Eég. (Lat. acies.)
DYMOCK–ELKSTON 59
Edgworth. (m. & p.) 7 m. N.W. of Cirencester.
D. EgeSvvorde and Egeiswurde. Anc. Ch : No. 2 I,
I I 38,-EgeSworde.—EggeSworthe. Egeworde. Egge-
worthe. (1263-84). The prefix represents the p.m. Ecg
who owned the worth, or farm. It is still a submanor
to Painswick, to the Lord of which it pays annually 2s.
It gave name to a well-known family, who, however,
were at no time its Owners.
Edredstane. (Hd.) Many of the Domesday Hun-
dreds of Gloucestershire were named from places with
landowners' (boundary) Stones. The p.m. is Eadred.
A.S. Stån = stone.
Edrichsmere. (In Chedworth). The lake, pool
(A.S. mere) of (A.S. p.m.) Eadric, a Saxon owner.
Eililde-Hope. (m.) nr. Tibberton. (D.S.) The
suffix is the M.E. Hop (A.S. Hop = valley), while the
first element possibly points to A.S. p.m. Ethelhild.
Eisey. (m.) nr. Cirencester. C.S. 226 (c) A.D. 775-8
Esig. Esege. (g = y) A.D.855. Eisey. D. Aise. This is
nowadays in Wilts. The suffix is possibly leg = island.
Elberton. (m. v. & p.) 3 m. S. of Thornbury. D.
Eldberton. Ayleberton. Alberton, P.R. I 175-6. –All-
berton (1389. Ind: Loc.) F.A. I.346, Aylberton.—The
prefix is not Eald = old : but Ayl, for Æthel-beorht; to
whom belonged an enclosure, or farm. The D.S.
reading is at fault here.
Elcombe. (In Bisley). The prefix (as in Elworthy)
probably represents the p.m. Elle.
Eldersfield. (m.) A.D. 972 Yldres-felde. D.
Edresſelle. (1156) Eldrefeld. Eddrefeld. Eldesfeud
B.M. Heldesfeld B.M. Eldresſeud (12 IO). A.S. p.n.
Ealdhere’s field. The Norman disliked the combined
‘ld.” Hence, felle and feltd.
Elkston. (m. v. & p.) 8 m. N.W. of Cirencester.
D. Elchestane. P.R. I 177 (a. 22 Hen. II.) Elkestan,
Elkeston.—F.A. Hilkeston, Heldeston (I 285). Hulkes-
ton (K.O.) The prefix represents the A.S. p.m. Ealch,
6o GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
a form of Ealh = Alch. The sense is the (boundary 2)
Stone of Ealch. A large upright and perforated slab is
Still Standing in a field near the place.
Ellenacre. Allenacre. The prefix is A.S. Ellen:
the Elder-tree.
Ellerncroft. A.S. Ellen-ern. M.E. Ellarne : the
Elder-tree.
Ellern-Hill. Nr. Painswick. = Elder-tree Hill. As
in ‘Alder,’ So in ‘Elder,’ the ‘d' is excrescent.
Ellesworth. The A.S. p.m. Æthel, as owner of the
worth, or farm. A.S. wedrth.
Elmbridge. Nr. Barnwood. Elbrugge. c. 12 Io.
(H.C. Gl. I, 70). — Telbrugge. c. 1200. (Corp. Rec. 92)
Thelbruge. (do. 182) Elebrigg (226). Helbrug (228).
Eibriche (231). Mr W. H. Stevenson, in a note to his
splendidly-edited Corp: Records of Glouc. : “This form
(Thelbruge) proves that the name is derived from the
O.E. Thelbrycg, ‘plank-bridge,’ which occurs in C.S. I.
82, 31 : iii. I5, 7. Thelbrycg was apparently under-
stood as ‘the elbrycg' in (c) 1200. This form was
‘ etymologized ' to Elmbridge.”
Elmore. (m. p. & v.) by the Severn, 5 m. S. of
Gloucester. A.D. I 177. P.R. (a. 22, Hen. II.) Elmour.
P.C. 1221, E/neovere. Elinovere, I 240. Elmor, 1250.
F. A. Elemore. The spelling Elmour declares the suffix
to stand for A.S. Ofer = river-bank; which has “oure’
and ‘ over for variant-forms. The prefix points to
A.S. Elm = the Elm-tree. The sense is Elm-(tree) bank.
Elmstone-Hardwicke. (m. p. & v.) 2% m. S.W.
of Cleeve Station. A.D. 889 Alchmundingtun. Ahl-
mundingtune (Smith's Baeda). D. Almondeston. Al-
mundeston. P.C.. I 221, Elm?!??deStone. Aylmuyldest012,
1240 (c). The first name stands for the sons of Ealch-
mund, as the owners of a ‘ttin,’ or enclosed farm.
Hardwicke was a neighbouring manor.
Elmstree in Tetbury. Ermundstre, A. D. 1200.
Elmatyldestrato. AllmutzadeStre, I 2 I 2. EdmundStree.
ELLENACRE—ERMINE STREET (THE) 6 I
(Ind: Locorum). A.S. p.m. AEthelmund. The suffix, .
A.S. tréOW = tree.
End. Ende. A frequent suffix, meaning (1) the
limit of a tithing, or district. Cf. West-end. (2) The
end of a “level’ in mining. AS Such it occurs in the
Forest of Dene.
English-Bicknor. (v. & p.) on the Wye. This
prenomen has arisen in contradistinction to Welsh
Bicknor. (See Bicknor).
Enoch’s Hill. (C.) Perhaps, from an owner
named Egenoc. (Cf. Hist, et Cart. Glouc, III. 185. In
Vol. I., 161 occur Henry and John Eynoc of Alds-
worth). In P.C. 1221, occurs the name of Ralph
Eynolk. Eynoc may have been itself a place-name.
Epney. (Near Framilode). IPM. (a. 36, Hen. III.)
Eppen'. Eppa is a known A.-Saxon name ; the Suffix
‘ey' = A.S. ‘ieg,' an islet: the sense is Eppa's isle : i.e.
Eppan-ig.
Erdcote. Erdecote. The prefix may stand for M.E.
Earde (dat.) plough-land ; the Sense being the cote in
the earth.
Erleyeforde. (Forest of Dene.) (1281). Near
Blakeney. Erley may represent Earnlegh, as in the
example given by Mr Duignan in his Staffordshire
Place-names, under ‘Arley : (D. Ernlege); not
necessarily meaning A.S. Earn : Eagle, the bird, but a
personal name. There was another Ereley, in Sand-
hurst. (H.C. Gl.) A.D. 1102. This may have been the
short, or pet form of a p.m. Earnbeald.
Ermine Street (The). It runs direct between
Gloucester and Cirencester. Variants are Irmint.
Izzymin. Irmen. Ermyn. This Roman highway derives
its name from no A.S. name. It is probably pre-
English. The second element, M.E. Stræte, stands
for A.S. Sträet from Latin (Via) Strata.
62 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Ernesrudynge. The Anglo-Saxon form would
have been Earnes-hryding. The personal name Earn
(Arn) is a known one. The Suffix signifies a clearing.
It Varies in Spelling in different counties; in Co. Worc:
it is ‘redding'; and, in Cotteswold, it is “ridding.’
Eteloe (in Awre). D. Eteslau. Ettelawe. Ecteloye
(IPM. 1283). Ellowe. Ettelowe, 1437 (Corp. Records.)
The suffix has successively been modified from
A.S. hlaew = a burial-mound; the sense being — the
grave of AEtta, or Etti.
Evenlode. (r.) (Also a p. & v.) 3 m. S.E. of More-
ton-in-the-Marsh. (C.S. I238) Eowlangelade, A.D. 969.
Fowniglade. (Harl. 86. A. 2). C. Ioso. Eweneload
(1330). This river, A.D. 718 (K.C.D. 69), until the Ioth
cent., was still called Bladaen, C.S. 882 (A.D. 949) and
Blaedene. Bledington and Bladon are situated upon
its banks. (q.v.) Cf. Introduction. Note 3.
The name-transfer appears to have been effected
from the place 3 m. N.E. of Stow-on-the-Wold, which
in D.S. is mentioned as Eltzzilade, and much earlier
(772) as Eulangelade, (C.S. 210); wherein the full ter-
minal gelade (dat:) stands for the A.S. gelād; a track, or
passage. Mr Duignan writes : —“The change of the
river-name to Evenlode commenced in the Ioth century,
the manor of that name being in its head-waters.
Small rivers frequently change their names, great Ones
never.” The last observation will scarcely apply to
the Volga, the Tiber, or the Danube. The variety in
the first element indicates a pre-English origin. Cf.
Oxf. Pl-N., p. IoI H. Alexander.
Evesbury Hill. (In Haresfield). The burh (dat.
byrig) at the eaves = A.S. Efese ; border.
Evington. (m.) (In Deerhurst Hundred) nr. Bod-
dington. D. Givingtune. It belonged T.R.E. to Elvvi.
F.A. Yivington. L.S. Yevington. I 303 Yivynton.
ERNESRUDYNGE — FARLEY. 63
Eventon. The personal name here represented may
have been A.S. Gefwine ; i.e. the ton of Gefwine.
The Norman usually rendered “Y” (initial) by ‘G.’
The IPM. gave similar changes for Evington, Co.
Sussex.
Ewell. (Nr. Kemble). Ewelle. Ewen. From
A. S. Wella = a well. Cf. Ewelme — well-spring.
Another Spring so - called, but sometimes spelled
* Hewelme,’ is at Berkeley, and a stream, at Dursley.
From A.S. ae-wylm, a water-spring, or source ; pl.,
Welmes.
Eycote. (m.) (In Colesbourne). D. Aicote.
There are two manors. The prefix is the M.E. Eye,
ey, land between, or along, watercourses: deriving
from A.S. ieg : ég: (g = y). -
Eyeford. (m. p. & v.) nr. Swell. D. Aiſorde.
Eyſord. Hayford. T.N. Heyford. A.S. gehaeg : hedge.
M.E. Hey. The sense is “at the ford by the hedge.’
Eyleston. (1266). Ailestone, (d) The ton, or
farm, of Ailwy—more fully, AEthelwig.
Fairford. (m. & market town) 9 m. E. of Ciren-
cester. C.S. 535. (A.D. 872) Fagranforda. D. Fare-
forde. (1221) Feireford. Fayreſorde. (1284) Feirford.
(F.A.) The prefix is from A.S. Fager. M.E. fager,
fayr : modern ‘fair.’ The form Fagram is a variant
of fagram (dat.) forda, - at the fair ford.”
Falfield. (p.) A tithing in the manor of Thorn-
bury. Falefeld. IPM. 1347.-Ffaveld. (1590) Fattle-
field. Flaveld,—(IPM.) Fawfield. 1638. Probably the
meaning is A.S. fealu : fallow-field. In combination
this prefix frequently betrays a strong tendency to
metathesis. The at is due to A.N. influence.
Farley. (Nr. Elmore). P.C. 1221 Farnlee. Faren-
leye. Fareleye. Farmeleye. The Sense is at the
Fernlea," M.E. fearn.
64 GLO UCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Farmcote. (m.) nr. Hailes. D. Ferncote. P.R.
I 189-90 FernieScota (w). c. 1220 Firnecote. 1323
Farmcote. Farnecote, 1362. The meaning is ‘the Cot
in the Fern.” M.E. ferne. A.S. fearn.
Farmington. (m. p. & v.) 4% m. S. of Bourton-on-
the-Water. In Domesday Survey this manor appears
under the name of Tory) lentone. In II 82 it is Torner-
ton. Tormiton. P.R. (2 Hen. II.) But in 1226 it is
Thornterton, Suggesting its origin in the p.m. Of
Thurmaer ; for the Normans wrote ‘t’ for ‘th.” Thor-
17tanton. I 284. Thormerton. 1432. The evolution
of its initial letter to F is striking and unusual, though
scarcely so violent to the ear as to the eye. Farmy,zton
(on Camden’s Map, 17th c.) Farmington or Thormerton,
1601. (F. F. a. 43. Eliz.) Thus, the forms tend to two
types: (1) Thurmund-ton; (2) Thurmaer-ton. But as
the ‘ing' in Farmington, (the latest form of all), des-
cends from “y”,’ and this in turn has resulted from
* en '; it must be admitted that the first type has proved
itself the stronger. The fact probably was that (1) the
‘72 was exchanged for ‘r,’ instead of the more usual
‘r’ for ‘n’ in the 12th century; (2) that the later
Gloucestershire-folk pronounced “ Thor as ‘Thar,’
which made ‘Far' possible, and even easy.
Fiddington. (m.) nr. Ashchurch. D. Fitentune.
XIII. c. Fidinton. Fylinton. — Fedyntone. IPM. I.347.
Fodynton. IPM. I.314. Fidda is not a recorded name,
nevertheless such a name is pointed to here for the
owner of the tün, or farm-enclosure. Fitting (Cf. Searle.
O.S., p. 589) occurs, which points to Fitta, t—t for
d—t is not unusual with A.N. Scribes.
Filton. (m. p. & v.) 4% m. N. of Bristol. It is not
in D.S. 134o Fylton. Leland calls it Felton. Fyllon
B.M. 16th c. Fytton 1610 F.F. Another Filton in Co.
Hereford, belonged to Gloucester Abbey of S. Peter.
Feltone, H.C. Gl. 1337 (c.) The sense is ‘the farm in
FARMCOTE–FORTHAMPTON 65
the field.’ (Fild, feld). The ‘d’ has dropped out
before ‘t.”
Fineeth & Fineethway. (1281). In the Forest
of Dene. (Also Fineetherede.) The origin of the
prefix may be possibly found in the p.m. Feelnith .
that of a moneyer, temp : Ethelred II. But forms
are lacking.
Five-Acre. (Nr. Hatherley.) Viſacre. Fyſacre.
Five-Hide. Fifhide. Fivehed. A name of fre-
quent occurrence and Sometimes representing a royal
unit of assessment: i.e., the five-hide unit. (Cf. Round's
Feudal England, p. 68-9).
Flaxley. (m. p. & v.) 3 m. N. of Newnham. P.R.
Flaxlea, 1163. Flexelega, I 176. Flexleya. (g = y). P.C.
1221, Floxle. The Flax-field. A.S. Fleax. There is
no evidence tending to Show the prefix as a personal
name. The forms vary but little.
Ford. (m. p. & v.) nr. Temple-Guiting. Forda.
Forde. A.S. ford, a way, or passage, through a
stream, or bog. This village and manor are situated
high up, on the North Cotswold, and the nearest
streamlet is a tributary of the Windrush, or Wenric,
which is crossed just at entering it on the southern
side.
Forstal. Forstalle. C.R. Gl. (c. 1220.) In the Forest
of Dene. (Cf. Cartul : Flaxley, p. 169). Possibly for
Forest-hale. Cf. Forster, for Forester.
Forthampton. (m. p. & v.) 3 m. W. of Tewkes-
bury. Formerly a chapelry. D. Fortemellone. F.A.
Forthampton. Forthelmentone. I can only suggest
the p.m. Forthelm, for Freothelm, (i.e. Frithelm), for
that of the owner of the ‘tlin,’ or enclosed farm.
Leland gives Fordehampton. The A.S. helm, by a line
of least resistance to scribes, often became ‘haſn’ and
‘hamp, before ton. See Brickhampton.
66 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Foss-Way. Latin, Fossa. (C.S. 882) A.D. 949
(Cotton Ch.): FOSS. It is so-called in many other, and
later, Charters, genuine and not genuine. M.E. Wey,
from A.S. Weg.
Foxcote. (m.) nr. Withington. D. Fuscote. Foscott.
The meaning is Fox-cover. The personal name of
Fox did not originate until the 13th c.
Framilode. (p.) 8 m. S.W. of Gloucester. P.R.
I 175-6. Fremelada. Framilade. Framelode. Frome-
lode. Frenzelod. Franzilod. Freonţelode. The terminal
is M.E. for A.S. (ge)-lad, a ferry; as in Lechlade.
Fram, Freame, and Frome, is one of the more fre-
quently recurring river - names, surviving from the
remote past. Dr H. Bradley has identified W. Frauv
as the Welsh (9th c.) equivalent of early Celtic Frama.
“In Welsh, Celtic à developed into att, mod: Welsh
aw, and in Such a position 777 became eventually v, so
that by reading the form in the Life (of Alfred) as
Frattv, we obtain a W. representative of Främa, O.E.
Fröm.” Cf. W. H. Stevenson : Asser's Life of Alfred,
pp. 248-9.
Frampton. (1) Cotterell. (2) Mansel. (3) Framp-
ton-on-Severn. D. Frantone. I 2.21 P.C., Fremtone.
N.V. Frompton. Framptone-Cotel. The tün, or farm-
enclosure, on the river Frame, or Frome. The ‘p' is
an intrusive-emphatic. The Cotel family possessed a
fief, temp : Hen. III., which transferred their name to
Frampton, near Hanham. C.F. IPM. 29 H. III. 37. It
has come to be called Cotterell in error. (16th c).
Frampton-Mansell is in Sapperton, and owes its suffix
to another feudal family. Temp : Hen. III. Alard le
Fleming married Joan, sister of John Mansel, Prior of
Beverley.
France-Lynch. (In Chalford). The prefix is
perhaps the proper name Franca ; Lit : a Frank;
but that may be doubted, seeing that the Stream, beside
FOSS-WAY — FRETHERNE 67
which it lies, was once a Franz, which name has else-
where begotten Fransham and Francomb. We may
Suggest that the original name may have been Frams-
eye (island, or else ea; stream), whence Francey, and
So, France. Lynch, or Lench, is a cultivation-terrace
made by ploughing a slope, or hill-side, horizontally.
The A.S. form of the word is Hlinc.
Fraunton. (Nr. Winchcombe). (m.) Freulinton
L.N. (1166). Froulinton. L.B.W. 1182. Frolintone
Froulintone. Frenlynton (1233). F.F. Frawnton.
Frowneton. I suspect that yet another Frome, not the
A.S. p.m. Freawine, lies at the root of the prefix.
This involves that the (r) Washbourne was once a
Frome; and that the medial lin represents lim = flax ;
a flax-enclosure, or tún, by the Franze, or Fronze. It
was the Fromtome of Charter No. 5o Anc. Charters,
A.D. 1183. There is now a Frampton Court here.
Freezing-Hill. (Nr. Bath). Frigen. Furzen.
A.S. fyrs. M.E. firse = furze.
Fremlinton. (c. 1270) Fremlinton. (Tax”, P. Nichs.)
Frenlynton. Frenlington. These all represent Fraun-
tom. (q.v.) In some examples at occurs in place of n.
Frenchay. (Nr. Bristol). IPM. 1257, FromScawe.
Formerly Froomshaw. The prefix represents the river
“Frome’; Shaw is a wood; A.S. SČeaga.
Fretherne. (m. v. & p.) 5 N.W. of Frocester
Station. D. Fridorne. A.D. 1 166 Frohorn. T.N.
Frethorne. 1372 Freethorne. The suffix stands for
A.S. Thyrne, the thorn-bush; and the A.S. frith = a
wood. The meaning is ‘the thorn-bush by the WOOd.’
There are numerous Thorn-tons, Thornburys, &c.,
owing to the frequent use of this tree as a lasting
boundary. In an IPM. a. I I, Edw. III. (File 52), the
spot is called Frythingthorne. Here, the force of the
medial syllable is probably incg=a Stream. If that
G
68 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
is the case, the meaning is—‘the thorn beside the
wood-stream.” There was a Frythingdene in Kent
in XIV. cent., held by Robert de Stangrave.
The manor was held by a family to which it gave
name in the late I 2th cent.
Friday-Street. The prefix occurs in the same
combination in many places beyond this county ; as
well as in Fridaythorpe, in Yorkshire. And, in B.C.D.
IoA7, we have Frigedaeges-treow : Friday’s tree. It
probably Stands for a market-day name. In Painswick
the Street was so-called already in the early XVth cent.
when a cross Stood in it.
Frith (Le). Freathe. Freeth. Vrith. Firth. Thrift,
by metathesis. (The) Faith is also a variant. A game-
preserve and forest-land; or, simply, a wood ; some-
times underwood.
Frocester. (m.p. & v.) 5 m. W. of Stroud. D.
Frowecester. Frontecestre, 1234. B. M. Frontcester.
Frowcester. The prefix probably represents a pre-
English term of unknown significance. M.E. cester
for A.S. Čeaster. A small fortified out-post of Romano-
British days here situated, as the ground two fields
south of the present Church would prove.
Fuddle-Brook. (Nr. Marshfield). Fuddle is a
term equivalent to “liming the water, a well-known
device of the river-poacher.
Fulbrook. P.C. 1221, Fulbroc. Foulbroke (1347).
Ful may mean either foul, or full. A.S. fü1—foul.
Futterill. 2 m. S.E. of Coleford. A Footrill is a
horizontal shaft of a mine.
Fyfield. In Eastleach Martin. Five-field and Five-
hide became interchangeable terms for the same place,
or rather, the latter sometimes passes into the former.
Cf. Fiffede. Fiffide.
FRIDAY-STREET-GERSDON 69
Gastons (The). Nr. Tewkesbury ; (i.e. the Lan-
castrian position, 1471). Gerstone. (H.C. Gl. 3. 360).
Leland calls it Gastatiºn. Sidegarst, or SyddgaSt. Hatg-
gast occurs at Bitton. A ‘garst' (dial.) is an enclosed
yard for the rearing of cattle. (Etm. E.D.) A.S. Gaers-
tun. (Laws of INA, c. 42). A grass-enclosure. (See
Wall-Garston).
Gatcomb (2).-wick. (There is a Gatcomb near
Awre, and another near Brimscombe). The prefix
in both these may be for A.S. Gät = goat. Usually,
in S.W. England, initial as well as terminal M.E.
Gat-gate takes the form of Yat, as in Yate, Yatton,
Hyatt, Lypiatt, &c. Early forms are wanting.
Gaulet. In the Forest of Dene, S. of Abinghall.
Gawlet. The Gawle (1510). Gale. Gauly. The Bog-
myrtle (myrica) A.S. Gagel (E. Gale) appears as
‘ Gaul’ and ‘gawil’ in Prompt : Parv : 189. (Strat-
mann-Bradley). I have, however, heard a similar
term used of a piece of Sour ground, which at least,
suggests O.F. Galle, i.e. gall-nut, and A.S. Gealla :
gall (bitter). It may be that the ground so-called was
held with his office by the Gawler of the Forest: i.e.
Gaveller.
Gavildune. Gaveldone, a pasture. (Cf. Gafol-maed ;
i.e. tribute-field.) Perhaps from M.E. Gavel: A.S.
Gafol: gafel. D. Gafele.
Gerne. 1176 P.R. Germ. Germa. (Nr. Westbury).
Corp. Records, Glos., 442. Unknown Origin.
Gersdon. (Hundred). It comprised land east of
Cirencester, and was one of the Seven Hundreds, of
which the Abbot Of Cirencester become overlord
after I 189. D. Gersdone. The prefix was A.S.
Gaers (grass) M.E. Graes = grass, the ‘r being
liable to shift position. The sense is ‘ Grass-
down.”
G 2
7o GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Gersehill. (Lydney). F.A. (1303) Yerdeshill.
(1346) ZerdeShulle. (1402) Yerdushulle. A.S. Geard
is a prototherme of Several personal names, such as
Geardwulf, Geardwine, &c. The Z-form is due to mis-
writing the spirant g as a g. The Y-form is due to the
A.S. pronunciation of g before e as y. Gerse may be
due to A.S. gaers = grass. º
Gerwone. Nr. Leighterton in the XII.-XIII. cent.
Variants are lacking, but the terminal is of Special
interest as recalling that of the mysterious ‘Wicwone,’
of Child's Wickham. (q.v.) (Cf. Hist, et Cart. St. P.
Glos. I. 359). &
Giant-Stone-Tining. (A barrow, East of Bisley).
A ‘Tining' is a fenced in, protected plot. (q.v.)
Ginnethleah. A.D. 896 Ginnethleage (nr. Rod-
borough) (M.S. Cott: Vespas : A.V. f. 169). The
prefix is not a Saxon personal name, and may well be
a pre-English word; 1éah: 1ey: pasture.
Gloucester. (C.S. 60.) A.D. 681 Gleaveceasdre.
(C.S. 313) A.D. 804 Gleavecestre, A.S. Chr. (1) Glea-
wanceaster. (2) Gleavceaster. (3) GleavceStre. (4)
Glaweicastre. (5) Gleaveceastre. (6) Gleant—Glowe- .
ceastrescir. While a sepulchral inscription (CIL. VII.
54) of the early second century gives Glev, (for ‘Gle-
vensis’), another (CIL. VI., 336), gives Glevi, and
the inscribed third cent, tiles give ‘G' in R.P.G. (for
“Respublica Glevensium.’) and the Antonine itinerary
gives Glevo (abl.). Ravennas (7th cent.), gives Glebon
(Colonia). According to Nennius, (8th cent) the place
was known to the Britons in his day as Caer Gloui,
“quae vocatur, Brittanico Sermone, Cair Gloui, Saxonice
autem, Gloecester,” ((a) Gleucester, 49. p. 40. Hist.
Brit.) from its having been built by one, Glovi, for
his Sons, whose names he gives as Paul, Bonus,
Guotolin, and Mauron. The origin of “ Glevum' has
been at various times (but only since A.D. 1050)
GERSEHILL–GLOU CESTER 7 I
attributed to the name of the Emperor Claudius.
In Lanfranc's Latin History, under A. D. Io'71, he
writes Cloecistra : under Io8o Claudia Civitas; but
not Claudiana; and under IoS5, Cleucestra. Con-
temporaneously, one of the laws of William I. is de-
scribed as having been enacted in Civitate Claudia
(Select Charters, 80 : Stubbs). It is termed ‘Claudi-
ceStria’ in a 14th cent. Doct. (p. 145, Vol. I. Landboc
of Winchcombe), by a writer who knew the fictitious
account of Richard (so-called) of Cirencester, as well as
the earlier Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester ; all three
of whom may have copied the accomplished Lanfranc.
But the attempt to assimilate Glev(um) to Claud(ia)
would involve a harder task than to Glovi and Glou.
Unfortunately for both, the Latin forms all agree in
giving a full broad E - sound ; thus, it is one closely-
handed on by the West-Saxon ‘ea.’ And it is well-
known that the Roman versions of British names have
been proved to be remarkable for their accuracy.
Glevum cannot be included among perverted names.
The especial importance of Roman Glevum had been
signified by its receiving, not its third-century walls,
but the status of a Roman ‘Colonia.’ This happened,
however, not under Claudius, but under Nerva, (cf.
Vol. vi. CIL. 336), or more than half a century later
than the coming of Claudius to Britain. In the 4th and
7th cent, itineraries it appeared not as Claudii-Castrum,
but as Glevo (abl.) and Glebon ; and the Saxons would
appear to have faithfully retained this initial vowel-
Sound as Gleavan-Öeaster, until A.D. IoSo. The State-
ment of Nennius as to ‘Caer Gloui,' attempts (more Sato)
to explain the origin of the name; but it merely tells us
that in the eighth century the Britons called it thus. It
is safer, therefore, to leave these conjectural attributions
to Claudia (or Claudius) severely aside. They may
easily have arisen through the not uncommon inter-
change of Cl and Gl initially, under Norman influence;
72 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Glanfeld for Clanfield T.N. Glistun and Clistton. An
adroit monkish scholar like Lanfranc may have wel-
comed a chance of ingeniously flattering the Royally-
favoured Benedictines of Gloucester. At any rate,
the derivation implied seems to savour of foreign
culture, rather than of native tradition. Whether,
therefore, the said British name of the spot arose from
Gloy w =clear, or bright, with reference to the ancient,
(certainly not to the modern), character of the river
Severn at this point of its course, cannot be decided.
The claim has little perhaps to commend it ; and the
root may be even pre-Celtic. The form Glovernia may
have been evolved by the monks from the Welsh form
Glovi, or Glowi. Florence of Worcester has Gla-
70).O)^7? (l. ->
The following forms shew the influence of the Anglo-
Norman pronunciation upon this place-name :—
Glouztecestre—D.B. Gloecestre–On the Abbey Can-
dlestick ; before A. D. I I 2.2. Gloucetre, Claucetre,
Claucestre — Robert of Glos. Glocetre (Layamon).
Gloutsetre. Glouceler—Capgrave. Glowcetter—I 484,
Paston Letters. All exhibit loss of the ch sound ;
almOSt all lose the ‘S.’
In Layamon, however, the English and Norman
forms engage in typical combat; as Mr Zachrisson
has pointed out. The ch struggles for Self-preserva-
tion. Gloichestre — A. v. 9629. GleochaeStre -— A. V.
Io:29. Nevertheless, the Norman again prevailed, as
he did at Cirencester and Frocester, and our daily pro-
nunciations of these three names is the result,
Cester = &easter from Čeaster (Caestir : Baeda, for
caestri, from the Low Latin ‘Castrae.’ (Cf. N. & Q.
II. Ser. p. 103-4. A. Anscombe). See Note 18. Intro-
datclion.
GOsehomme. The terminal here is hamm or
homm, not A.S. Hām = home. These hamms are
GOSEHOMME–GREET 73
often found either beside a river, or else marked
out by the courses of one or more small streams.
The prefix represents the A.S. Gös: goose. The field
was situated on the Isbourn, near Hailes, in a group of
Homines. (Cf. L.B. Winch : I. p. 284).
Gospel Oak. A name originating in the former
perambulations of parishes during Rogation Week.
Hence, probably likewise, the spot still known as S.
Paul’s Epistle was named from similar uses of a tree,
or large Stone, or a well, there, by a preacher.
Gossington. (m.) I m. S. of Slimbridge. B.M. (A.D.
I 189) GoSintone. C.R. 1230 GoSintum. Gosynton. The
meaning is ‘the tun of Gosa : the ‘in 'probably stands
for the already-weakened genitive ‘en'—of (Gosa,—
an), yielding to the formal patronymic tendency.
Gotherington. (m. & p.) Nr. Bishops Cleeve. D.
Godrizzton. I 22O Goderinton.—Goderyntone, F.A. I.4O2.
The farm of one Godhere, with change of d to th:
Grafton. (A member of Beckford manor). A.S.
Gräf- Grove. The sense being the farm, or tún, by
(or, in) the grove.
Grangebrook. (In Staunton). A grange (grangea)
was a grain-store, or Small farm, usually pertaining
to a confraternity, or to a manor-lord. The Sense is
‘the brook that runs by the Grange.” Perhaps there
was also a mill upon it.
Gransham. (m.) nr. Newent.
Gransmore. (In Painswick manor, Stroud-end).
Both these appear to be due to an unrecorded per-
sonal name. (Cf. C.D. 939. Graenesburgh. A.D. IOA3.
Co. Warwick). Earlier than XV. C. forms are wanting.
Green Street. There are Several ancient lanes,
or ‘Streets,’ so-named, probably, from having become
overgrown through abandonment.
Greet. (m. & p.) L.B.Wi. I 195 Greta. K.O. Grete.
Greete. Mr Duignan, in reference to another Greet,
74 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-N AMES
in Worcestershire, thinks that this name derives from
the local stream, and is a Celtic river-name. In the
present instance, the hamlet of Greet also has a small
stream. We meet with Greet-grove, in a XIV. c.
Chron ; of Hayles, and there was a Chapel of S. Laur-
ence. The stream is, in fact, an upper water of the
Isburne. It is possible that Greete was an earlier
Celtic name for the river. Lancashire and Scotland
have Streams bearing the same name ; but a Scandin-
avian Origin has been attributed to it by some writers.
Grentistan. (Hundred.) Now Kiftsgate Hundred.
D. Gretestanes. T.N. Gretestan. —K.Q. Gree/lidon.
and Grectiston. The Domesday scribe has in this Čase
given a clear reading,- i.e. Great-stones. Winch-
combe, Hayles, Postlip, and Dumbleton, lay within it.
It is a question, however, whether Greet and Grello??
have not to do with the name !
Gretton. (Nr. Winchcombe). Gretstona. I 175 (c).
Grettone. Grecton. K. Q. and T.N.—Grestoſz, 1346. F.A.
Near Greet, which does not, however, necessarily
point to any etymological connection. There was,
within the Hundred, also a ‘Litentone,’ i.e. Littleton,
which belonged to William ‘Froisselew’ (Froisselupu)
at D.S. Hence, we may take the present name to mean
‘great-farm' in contradistinction to ‘little-farm.’ Tún :
the ton, or farm. The earliest form, however, gives
‘stone’: not ‘ton.’ (L.B.W. I. 183).
Grimbaldesash. (Hd.) Grimboldesesse. (P.R.
1189-90). P.C. 1221, Grunbodeshe. Esse. M.E. for A.S.
aesc = ash-tree. Grimbald is a well-known A.S. p.m.
Grimsbury. (In Bitton) A village. Grim is a p.m.
both O. Norse and Anglo-Saxon. A.S. Grima Signifies
‘the evil one,” or ‘a goblin.” (Cf. Duignan P.-N. of
Staffordshire, p. 69). The want of early forms makes
it sometimes difficult to determine whether the suffix
GRENTISTAN —HAGMEDE 75
represents ‘beorg,’ a tumulus, or “burg,” (A.S. Byrig,
dat.); i.e. Borough, or fortified place.
Guyting-Power. (1). 3 m. N. of Notgrove Station.
In Cutsdean.
Guyting-Temple. (2). (m.p. & v.) 6 m. N.W. of
Notgrove Station. (C.S. 351). A.D. 814 Gythinge. D.
Getinge. Guytinge. P.C.. I 22 I Guttings. Guthynge
(1275-6). Le Gouting (1294). Gelynges. Gittinges.
(I) This is a stream-name for the head water of the
Wind-rush. The root was probably British, and was
not related to A.S. Gyte : flood. Géotan: to flow : to
pour. M.E. gilte.
(2) Became appropriated to the Order of the Temple
in the 12th cent. The terminal inge, p1; inges, (for
inég) was an ending for stream-names, as in Pilning ;
Twyning. Cf. E.H.R. Oct. 1911, p. 826, by H.
Bradley, LL.D.
Gupshill. (Nr. Tewkesbury). Gopeshull. c. 1220
Gopshull B.M. IPM. I. 273 Gobhatlle. IPM. 1299 Gepes-
hall. IPM. 1314 GopuShulle. F.F. I 59 I Guppishill, alias
Coppishill, as though from O.F. Copeiz.: wood newly-
cut, a small wood for cutting ; but the forms assure
us that a p.m. is represented here, though an unrecorded
one, perhaps, Glapp. -
Haglow. (m. & tithing) in Awre, Hagloe. Hag-
gelow 1437. The Burial ‘tump,' or LOW, usually
carries with it a personal name. Mr A. Ellis, in his
Domesday Tenants of Gloucestershire identifies it in
parentheses with ‘Etelau' (Etloe); for manorial pur-
poses. The two places lie about one mile apart, actually.
Hagmede. (A 13th c. Hundred). Hagemede.
Aggemede. Agginead. The prefix probably repre-
sents a p.m. Agga-gent. ‘an,’ weakened to ‘en.” The
‘n’ has dropped out before ‘m.” As in some other
76 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
counties, the tendency to the false aspirate is strongly
marked : as Hupleden, Hocsenhale, Hupton; for Oxen-
hale, Up-leden, Upton.
Hailes. (m.) 2 m. N. of Winchcombe. D. Heile.
13th cent. Hayles. Heyles. Hales ; from W. S.
Healh, pl. He alas; meaning a pasture. Here the
form is plural. It does not necessarily mean a river-
Side pasture. A hale, in Gloucestershire, may occur
on high ground, away from any stream. W.S. heale is
dat, of Healh : while the Mercian form is Hålh, dat.
hâle, pl. Hålas. For its connection with modern
English haugh, a nook, or corner, see Prof. Skeat's
* Place-names of Berkshire.’ It occurs as a terminal
more frequently than as a prefix, i.e. Hales-owen.
Sheriff-Hales, Norton-in-Hales.
Hale. (See Hailes). This term is of constant re-
currence and in many varieties throughout the county
(La Hale, Hales, Hailes, etc.), and represents the
Mercian Hål/l, (dat.) haile; pl. hailas; meaning corner,
or Strip of grass or pasture-land.
Hallen. (Near Henbury). Helen. Hellen. Early
forms are lacking ; but it may have had its origin in
a Celtic term. (W) Crwth Halen = a salt-box; Sarn
Helen = Salt-way. The Salt-Marshes are there.
Ham. (1) A.S. Håm : Home ; abode. O. Saxon
Hènn.
Ham. (2) Hamme. Homme, from A.S. Hamm.
(m.) As Gosehomme. The Hamme, The Hams. The
meaning is generally an enclosed pasture. Whole
groups of these ‘hommes’ occur (Cf. the Landboc of
Winchcombe) along the course of the Isburne ; and
Milham-Post (once Middle-homme) is one of these,
This Hojjame may be suspected in the terminals of
Bilson, Bilsum, Huntsham (Hondsum) and Hanhant
(Hanum).
HAILES-(W.) HANHAM ABBOTS 77
Hamm (f.) (3) The ham, or inner part of the
knee. Said by Prof. Wyld to be used to denote the
bend of a river.
Hambrook. (m.) A Hamlet in Winterbourne
(Bitton). D. Hanbroc. IPM. 1350 Hembroke. Domes-
day Survey often writes Han, for ‘Héan' (d.) = high ;
but here the sense needs Ham—(?) for A.S. Hamm–
(q.v. No. 2) homme.
Hampen. (m.) in Shipton Oliffe. D. Hagempene,
and Hagepine. L.B.W. Hagnepenne. (I 217) C. R. Ha-
genepenne, (1231-4) Havenpen. (1297) IPM. Hunypin.
Hawnepenne. Havenepenn, Penn (m.) means an
enclosure, or fold; while the prefix represents the
personal name Hagena, B.C.S. Io2 (Cf. Earle Onom").
The sense is ‘the fold belonging to Hagena.’ In an
Exeter Charter, K. 373, occurs (A.D. 670) Hacapenn.
Hampnett. (m.) 5% m. S.W. of Bourton-on-the-
Water. Little Hampton. D. Hantone. K. Q. Hamp-
toneth. F. A. Hamptomet. The ‘p' is excrescent.
The terminal may stand for A.S. haeth = heath : but
it is uncertain. The sense would be “the Home-
farm-heath.’ The ton is at present, therefore, repre-
sented by ‘n’ only. Hamptonette occurs in Sussex.
[Was Shakespere's child named from this place Pl
Hangerbury Hill. A.S. Hangra means a wooded
slope: and “byrig’ dat. of Burh, M.E. burgh : burwe :
an enclosed, or fortified, place. The Sense is ‘hill of
the burh on the wooded slope.” r
(W.) Hanham Abbots. (m.) near Winterbourne
and Bitton. It belonged to the Priory of Monkton
Farley. D. Hanum, and Hanon, Hanam. B.M. (c. I 170)
Hanum. Hannam. (c. 1350) Haneham. C.S. A. D.
947. Hanecamham. (K.C.D. 416. B.C.S. 821-822).
This last seems to represent a personal name, -
Haneca, (gen)—an,—as in IPM. 1282 John de Haneke-
ton (witness); (i.e. Hankerton, Co. Wilts.) The sense
78 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Of this is therefore ‘the home of Haneca.’ This name
in turn is a form of A.S. Hana : a Cock. But some
doubt exists as to the identification in Eadgar's Charter.
Hannotswell. The personal name points to an
A.S. Heahmoth (K.C.D. 234).
Harbour (The). A farm-name near Dursley.
The meaning is ‘the shelter.” But I find it was
originally a Cold Harbour. (q.v.)
Hardland. Ardland. Erdlond. (Cart. Flaxl.)
A.S. Eard = home ; = dwelling—land.
Hardwicke (Elmstone). (m. p. and v.) N. of
Tewkesbury. D. Herdeultic. Hardewyk. Herdene-
wike (13th c.) Herdewyk. (N.V.) Heorde; gen. pl. of
Heord: a herdman. Wic—a dwelling-place. Another
Hardwicke lies N.W. Of Haresfield.
Harescombe. (p. & m.) D. Harseconne. Heres-
come. Hersecumbe. H.C. Gl. A.D. 1 179. The Rev.
M. Hall, its historian, thought that it derived from
A.S. Here (pl. Her(g)as): the war-host, or spoiler,
as in Here-lane, Gloucester; but the persistent medial
S resists such a solution of the problem. An un-
recorded Hersa, -an seems clearly pointed to.
Haresfield. (m.p. & V.) D. Hersefeld and Hersefel.—
Hersfeld and Harseſelde, 1179. (P.C. 1221), Hers-
/elde.—H.C. Gl. Hersfeld. Harsfeld.—(N.V.) Hares-
ſi/de. The locality close to the last-named place,
points to the same name-origin with it. The Anglo-
Norman vocalized the l in “feld’ as at ; hence the
form in ſettd. The meaning is the field belonging to
one Hersa, literally Hersan-feld.
Haresford. Roman Villa. (Glos. & Br. Arch.
Tr. viii. 78).
Harford. (m.) in Naunton, 4 m. N. of Northleach.
C.S. 165. A.D. 743, Heort-ford. A.D. 802, Hereforda.
HANNOTSWELL– HASFIELD 79
A.D. 963, Heortford. D. Hurford. P.C. 1221. Harford.
But in A.D. 779 (C.S. 230), we find Iorolla/orda.
Mr Duignan regards this as an unrecorded p.n.
Heortla. Others would regard the entire prefix as a
pre-English word; and the erratic diversity of the
forms here seems to point to this conclusion.
Harness. (nr. Berkeley). Hernesse. Hirnes. Hur-
mess. (See Berkeley).
Harnhill. (m.) 3% m. E.S.E. of Cirencester. D
Harehille.— I 284. Harhull.—HerneShull. Harnhulle
Haren/ull (c) 1300. I think this prefix answers to
A.S. har, (d.)-am : hoary. The grey hill.
Harridge. Now Oridge Street. (m.) in Cors. D.
Tereige. P.C. 1221. Horege. The Norman scribe
found difficulty in dealing with names commencing
with vowels, or with the aspirate. Mr. Duignan,
(Worc. P.-N.) adducing Horerugge 1275 (S.R.) with
probability derives it from M.E. Har or Hore, A.S.
Här (pr: hoar) : boundary; and Hrycg : M.E. rugge,
= ridge. The word originally meant ‘grey,’ ‘ hoary’;
but in application to marked places, such as ridges,
stones, &c., it came to signify ‘boundary.’”
Hartpury. 2 m. N. of Tibberton. Anciently,
Merewent. (m.) P.C. 1221, Hardpirie. (Corp. Rec.
Glos.) Hardeper ye. Hardepirie. Herdeperer. Harde-
pyre. The terminal is from A.S. pirige : (f) a pear-
tree. The first element should point to some un-
recorded personal-name.
Hasfield. (m. p. & v.) on W. bank of the Severn,
8 m. above Gloucester. D. Hasſelde. Hesſeld. A.D.
1200 Esfold, Heffold. P.C. 1221, Hasſield. Harefielde.
F.A. has Hersfelde. Corp. Rec. Gl. 107, 200). The
forms manifest considerable uncertainty, if not con-
fusion. But, possibly, the first element was A.S.
Hasuſ adj.): grey. The confusion with Haresfield is
noteworthy.
* Hence, Hore-end, near Wotton-under-Edge.
8O GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Hasilden or Hazelton. (1.) (Nr. Hawling).
(m.) D. HaSedene. Hasilton 1274. 1294 Hasseldes.
HaSylton, HaSSulton 1354. º
Hasleton. (2.) (m.) nr Kemble. D. Hasedene.
Haseldon. The Hazel-tree is of frequent occurrence
in place-names ; Occasionaly, also, it is a personal
name. A.S. Haesel. M.E. Düne = down : or tún = a
farm-enclosure.
Hatherley. (m. p. & v.) 2 m. N. of Churchdown.
(1.) Up ; and (2) Down-Hatherley. (H.C. Glos. 1. 8.)
A.D. Io22, Hegberle(y). D. Athelai. I I5o, Haiderleia.
P. R. (a. 2, Hen. II.) 1177, Hedrelega. P.C.
1221, Hathirlege. Hetherlege. Hetherlegh. Hadderley.
Hatherleye. The pasture, or lea, by, or on, the Heather:
But the earliest form points to a p.m. Heahburg.
Hatherop. (m. p. & v.) 3 m. N. of Fairford. D.
Etherope. I 20th c. Hadrop. Heythrop. I 148, Haethrop.
Hatrope, 1275. Hertroph. Hetherope. Haythorp
(1294). Thorp and thrup—village. The prefix re-
presents M.E. Heie, d. of Hei, from A.S. Hege (g = y),
signifying an enclosed, or hedged, place. The mean-
ing is ‘a hedged village.’ The earlier Norman avoids
the aspirate. Nevertheless, it is noteworthy that the
TDomesday Survey distinguishes in spelling Etherope
and the adjoining Hetrope (to-day Williamstrip).
Hawkesbury. (m. p. & v.) 4 m. E.S.E. from
Wickwar. D. Havochesberie. Anc. Ch : 50. A. D.
1 183 Havochesburia. Hakesbyri, P.C. 1221. Haukes-
Diri. Hatuekesbur, 1261. Hakenbury. Havekesbury.
M. E. Havek, from A. S. Hafoc = hawk. Here it
represents a person's name. (Cf. Hafocs — hlaew.
C.D. IV. 93). Bury : an enclosed, or fortified place.
Hawling. 2% m. N.W. of Notgrove Station. D.
Hallinga. P.C. 1221. Hallinges. F.A. 1285 Hallingg.
(LB. Winchc:) Hallyngg (1294). The terminal ‘inga,’
here without a suffix, probably stands for a known
HASILDEN — HEMPSTEAD 81
ending for stream-names. See Twining. The “w” is
due to A.N. influence; as in Awckley, for Alkeley.
Hayden. (h.) Near Boddington and Staverton.
Heyden. Heidun, C.R. 1220. Heydunn. C.R. 1222.
Heydone. IPM. I.314. The forms point to the original
suffix ‘dān = down; which has been replaced by dent
= valley. The first element is A.S. Hege as in the
above Hatherop.
Heardanleag. (M.S. Cott: Vesp: A.V. f. 169, Char-
ter of Aetheldred. D. of Mercia, A.D. 896). The mean-
ing is at the hard lea. As usual, the dative case is
employed ; “aet’ being understood. The name is now
Harley, sometimes called Earley. It lies near Nails-
WOrth.
Heavens (The). At Thrupp. Perhaps for Heaves
= hillocks.
Heilithe. (Cart: Flaxley). A.S. Hlith—a slope,
or hill-side. The prefix Hei, from M.E. Hege = hedge :
Literally, Hedge-down.
Hempstead. (m.p. & V.) I m. S.W. of Gloucester.
D. Hechanestede. (c. I I 20-30) Heccamstede, (15th c.
copy of Cartul : Llanthoniae. Fol. 31. Gifts of Hugh
de Laci and Pain Fitz-John). Heyghamsteede, Hei-
hampstede, HeyhampStede. C.R. (1230) Ehamsted.
F.A. (1316) Heyhamstede. A.S. Stede ; a site, a place.
The meaning is ‘the high homested.’ The D. form
looks like a pers.-name Hecca, and shews a different
type. The other forms of the prefix point to A.S.
Hege = hedge.” The Norman often writes “han for
ham ; the I 120-30 Spelling partly restores “(h)am,”
but converts ‘ch into ‘cc.’ These tended to become
M.E. ‘gg’; but from this, instead of turning into ‘dg,’
(i.e. hedge) they took a more correct way, as from A.S.
* No TE. — There are three A.S. terms to be differenced
in mind: (1) A.S. Haga—E. Haw. (2) A.S. Hege. M.E. Hey; E.
hay. (3) A.S. Heg. M.E. Hegge. E. Hedge,_certain forms
of which may easily be confused with M.E. //ey : /e: ; mod : high.
82 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
and became ‘Hey’: (g = y). The ‘p is of course ex-
crescent, as in all the Jhamptons.
Henacre. (Nr. Frampton-on-Severn). Heanacre.
Heneacre, c. I 196. The prefix is A.S. Hean, adj. =
d of Heah = high.
Henbarrow. (In Haresfield). Henbarewe. The
prefix may represent A.S. Hean = high ; M.E. berewe
from A.S. bedrg, bedrh, meant (I) hillock; (2) a
tumulus, or tump.
Henbury. (m. p. & v.) on the Severn, 4 m. N.W. of
Bristol. D. Hemberie. (C.S. 75). Heanburg. A.D. 691.-
Heanbyri (c. 794).-Heanbyrig c. 794. P.C. 122 I Han-
biria. A.S. dative by rig, from Burh : modern borough.
The prefix Hean is here not a personal name, but
A.S. Héan, (d) high, from Heah.
Hengaston. (In Berkeley). This is not neces-
sarily to be fathered upon the universal Hengist. (Cf.
Wallgaston, also near Berkeley : called formerly
Walmegerston, Walhamgarston). A. S. GaerStun :
variant of greStun and gerStun, i.e. grass enclosure,
or ton. The sense, perhaps, is ‘high '—(Héan) grass-
tC)n.
Henmarsh. IPM (1236) Hennemerse. Henna,
g, pl.: of A.S. Henn. The sense is “a marsh,’ the
haunt of wild fowl : i.e. moorhen, etc. (Cf. Moreton
Henmarsh).
Hewelsfield. (m. p. & V.) on the Wye 5 m. W. of
Lydney. D. Hiwoldestone. F.A. Hueldesfeld,—Hyn-
waldesfeld. Huwald refeld. IPM. 1270. The personal
name pointed at is Hygeweald (Searle), ‘the field of
He Wald.’ º
Heyford or Eyford. (m. & p.) 3 m. S.W. of Stow-
on-the-wold. D. Aiſorde. T.N. Heyford. To-day ;
Eyeſord (q.v.) The prefix probably stands for A.S.
Hege (g = y): an enclosed place.
HEN ACRE–HILL 83
Hidcote Bertram. I j4 m. S.E. of Mickleton. D.
Aſidicote and Hedecote. — Hudicota. P. R. 1189-90.
Altdichot, I 278. — Aſhtdecote. Hudicote. Hudcote.—
Aydecote. 1302 IPM. The prefix pointed to is probably
an A.S. p.m. rather than Higid = a hyde. The De
Bertram family held lands in the county, XIIIth cent.
Hidcote Boyce. I j4 m. N.W. of Ebrington. A.D.
716 (Evesham Charter) Hudicota. Boyce–A.F. Bois,
Shewing that the ‘s’ was originally articulated. Cf.
The Boyce—Court, near Dymock.
High-Leadon. (m. and h. of Rudford) 5 m. W. of
Gloucester. Leadon is an ancient river-name; from
which Upleadon, and (perhaps), Ledbury, derive their
names. (K. 570) A.D. 972 Ledene, D. Ledene. Later
forms are Hymeledene, AZineledene, Æynledene, High-
leaden. The Flaxley Cartulary gives a Hineweir.
The sense is “at Highleden.’
Highnam. (m. & p.) 2 m. W. of Gloucester.
A/ynehamme, //ynehomme, Hineham. The suffix,
therefore, represents A.S. Homm, Hamm, an enclosed
pasture; as in Homme-Lacy ; (not Häm, a home).
The prefix Hyne is probably for M.E. Hina (g. pl.) of
A.S. Hina : mod: /ei/?d. The sense is “at hamm of the
Servants.’ -
Hilcote. (Hamlet & m.) in Withington. D. Willi-
cote. Holdecote, K.O. Hyldecote. Hyldekote. (H.C.
Gl. 3. 2 Io). (Cf. Hildan-hlāw). The Norman scribe
has written the name identically with Willicote, near
Long-Marston. The place is now Hilcote. But the
intermediate forms seem to shew that he was cer-
tainly dealing with a p.m. other than Hill; and not
with A.S. Wilig : willow. That name was Hilda (f):
weak gem. ‘an,’ and the original place name was
Hilde(n)cote.
Hill. (m.) in Berkeley Hundred, 4 m. N. of Thorn-
bury. D. Hilla. F. A. Hull, M.E. Hulle from A.S.
Hyl] = Hill.
|-|
84 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Hillesley. (m.) 3% m. N.E. of Wickwar Station.
(Earle, L.Ch. p. 441). A.D. 972 Hilleahe. D. Hildeslei.
L.N. Hildesley.—Hyldesleye, IPM. 1293.; i.e. the ley, or
pasture of one, Hild (a masc. p.m.) (Cf. Hildesdūn in
Bucks: to-day, Hillersdon).
Hinchwick. (m. & hamlet) 1% m. N. of Condicote.
Not in D.S. Late forms are Hynchweke and Aſenche-
ſweke : Henewyk (1294). Hinswicke. Hynewyke. IPM.
1307; possibly, for Hengewic = steep village [hangian].
Hineton or Hinton. Nr. Slimbridge, a manor
held from Berkeley. Henton (1303). Heenton, IPM.
1374. The prefix Hen stands for A.S. Hean = high.
The sense is “at High-town.” ..!
Hinhethinge. (I). (c. 1220 and 1264) a field-name in
Minsterworth. (2). Inhechinge. (B.Mts.) near Berkeley,
1263-4. Inechins 1628. This is a Strange name pre-
sented in a curious form. Mr H. Alexander suggests to
me that we have here the patronymic of a diminutive
pers.-name Ineca, formed from Ine, or Inna. (Cf.
Searle. Onom".) There is also a p.m. Inca, which
may stand for In(e)ca. The ch represents an A.N.—
spelling. The t in the leading form is merely scribal.
See under Filkins: Fileching : in Oxf. Place-names,
p. 106. To the above two distinct places bearing the
name may possibly be added the name Yiniche-beche,
in the Forest of Dene, (A.D. 1281). But see Inch-
brook.
Hinton-on-the-Green. (m. v. & p.) W. of Tewkes-
bury. Hinetun, c. I 190, Hynetone, Hyneth07te, Ayn-
ton. The farm of the servants, Hina = hinds.
Hoarstone. Near Upper Slaughter. Horestone.
The primary meaning of A.S. Hår is grey, hoary : its
1ater and fixed meaning, in this prefix, is a boundary,
Or terminal-stone. See N.E.D.
Hocherry. According to Professor Skeat (Cf.
Influence of Anglo-French pronunciation upon Modern
HILLESLEY —HOLEWEY 85
English, IO). Hoc, of which How and Hoe are variants,
is a M.E. form of A.S. Hoh. It means a spur,
or projecting piece of land. The suffix stands for
A.S. by rig, dat, of burh, Mod. Eng. borough, an en-
closed, or fortified place. Hence, we find persons
called William of the Hok, or Hooc.
Hodenake(s)putte. Ch. R. H. 3. Hodenach. Aſad-
110CAE. Forest of Dene. The suffix is an old form
of pit and pytte : and the Sense is the pit at Hodenake,
or Hoda’s – (o)ak. Hodenoc ; itself (a wood) was
given by the monks at Monmouth to Baderon de Mon-
mouth (Lib. Niger I., p. 153) in exchange for 3 forges
in Monmouth.
Hodenales Wood. A demesne wood belonging
to the King, in the Forest of Dene (A.D. 1282). Hud-
nalls is the modern form of the name : and it is formed
from the A. S. p.m. Huda — am, and, Healh (d) heale
(Mercian, hāle) = Huda's hale : (corner). Here the
term only Seeins to be a personal name, made after
the manner of ‘Cnappestyes forde’ (q.v.)
Holbrook. (Nr. Winchcombe). Holebroc c. 1170.
(L.B.W.) C.D. III., p. 52. (Adj.) “Hol,’ from A. S.
Holh—hollow, i.e. the brook in the hollow.
Holcombe. (In Painswick Manor). Holecumbe.
R.B. 1166 Hollecumbe. (W.) A.S. Holen holly. Here;
the prefix is probably ‘Holen.” The sense is “at Holly-
combe.’ The term is common and is usually inter-
preted Hollow-Combe ; but as all Combes are hollow,
and Our forebears were much given to naming places
after trees, the probabilities are occasionally in favour
of the Hollen, or Holly, often used by them in place
of the Olive in their religious Solemnities.
Holewey. Forest of Dene. There are numbers
of places in various parts of England known as ‘Hollo-
way,’ from the presence of Some deep and ancient
H 2
86 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
trackway. A.S. Holh ; M.E., Hol(e)we = hollow.
Weg. = way.
Holford. A Domesday hundred. Near Winch-
combe. D. Holeſorde. Later forms, Holdford, Ole-
forde. The meaning is “at the hollow ford.” Holbrook
(Holebroc), was there. (C.D. III. 52).
Holke (The Great) (The Little). Field-names.
Otherwise, Hollock, Hollok. Hulk means a shepherd’s
shelter (Cf. E.E.D. Skeat).
Holloway. See Holewey.
Holmes, The. (f-n. in Lydney), from A.S. Holm =
isle. These are low pastures near water. Holm, as
in the Holms at the mouth of the Bristol Channel,
bears the Scandinavian significance of island, or rock.
Here, however, it may bear the same value as in
King’s Holm, at Gloucester, where there seems to
have occurred confusion of forms. The bridge beyond
Westgate was called Hombridge, north of which lay
several homms, including Little Mean?-homºte and Great
Mean-homme. (Hamlin.) Cf. Pl-N. Lancs,, p. 353,
by H. C. Wyld.
Holnhyrst. A.D. 940 Holenhyrst (C.D. II. p. 228).
A.S. Holegn: M. E. Hollin: holly. Hirst: a small wood.
Holt (The). A.S. Holt, a wood, or copse. It is
also a common suffix, as in Ocholt ; Buckholt, etc.
Holywell. A well dedicated to some Saint, or else
possessing miraculous properties. A.S. Hålig—holy.
Homme. A.S. Homm—hamm & ham, q.v. (2)
Prof. W. W. Skeat, in his Notes in Eng. Etymology
(p. 149, 1903-6) shews that its counterpart is the late-
Latin ‘Camba’— bend of the leg. (Cf. Ham). Pro-
fessor H. C. Wyld, in his Pl.-N. of Lancs., quoting Jel-
linghaus (Westfälisch : Orts-namen, p. 40, 1902) says
that the Low German hone means the bend of the
knee, thence the bend in a river, &c.
HOLFORD–HORSLEY 87
Hope-Mansel. In Forest of Dean (Co. Hereford).
Aope-Maloysell (1263) — Maleyshall (1338) Maloisel
(1367)—Meleishulle. 1428 Maliselee. M.E. Hope from
A. S. Hop : a valley. The suffix is the O. F. p.m.
Maloisel. It belonged, as woodland, to the Abbey of
Gloucester. Cf. Cames-Oysell, Co. Hants.
Horage. In the Forest of Dene, D.C. (1221).
Horege, M.E. Egge : edge.
Hordington. Hordynton. In Cromhall. The
sense is Harding's farm-enclosure.
Horfield. 2 m. N. of Bristol. D. Horefelle. K.Q.
Borefield (1284). Horefeld (1475), M.E. Hore =
mire. (A.S. Horh).
Hormead. Hormede. Literally, mud-meadow.
A.S. Horh—u, filth, mire.
Horn, Great (The). (Ex: Whithorne, Coxhorne,
Bouncehorne, Touchhorne). A.S. Hyrne = Nook, or
Corner.
Hornhill-Bank. Nr. Stanway.
In O. N. Horn and Hyrna mean a corner, or angle,
of land. The A.S. equivalent is Hyrne : M.E. Hürne :
E. Hern, or hirn. Hirne-stān = corner-stone. (Strat-
mann-Bradley). Cf. the mutation of A.S. Thorn : thorn,
to Thyrne : thorn-bush.
Horsepools” (The). Great and Little (1) near
Edge : (2) near St Briavels. Herspoles (I) (1429),
at Harescombe (Herscomb). (2) P.R. 1175-6. Piscaria
de Hersepol. If we accept Hersa, a p.m. for Hersfel
and Herscomb, perhaps, we must also admit this term,
which indicates a locality within Harescombe (q.v.)
It has not to do with Herepath ; meaning a military
road, or war-path. There is a Hare-Lane (called
Here-lone 1240) without the N. gate of Gloucester.
A.S. Here : army.
Horsley. (m.) I m. S.W. of Nailsworth. D.
Aſorselei. Horselega, P.R. 1 176. The 1éâh, or pasture
* Near Brockworth occurs a stream called A/orsbere ;
in 1260, Horsbeor (C.R.)
88 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
of the horse. In Surrey occurs a Horsa-leh (A.D.
871-889) in Land-Charters (Earle).
Horwood. Disafforested by Henry III. Horwode
(1236). M.E. Hore = mire, or else hār = hoary.
Howe (The). Hough, How, nr. Winchcombe.
M.E. Hough : a hill. (See Hoc : Hoke). A small
Semi-detached hill. t
Hownhall. In Taynton. Howenhale. The prefix
may point to ‘Holan,’ from A.S. Hol. a hollow : M E.
Hol: representing the character of a pasture, corner,
or Hale. W.S. Héalh. Mercian Hålh : dat. Håle.
Hucclecote. (m. & p.) nr. Gloucester, belonging
at D.S. to Archbishop Stigand. D. Hochilicote. Later
forms : P.C.. I 221. Hetkeling cote. C. R. Hoclicote, 1260.
A ſuckelicote, –I 22O. Aſokelizzcote: Hokelcote. Although
there occurs in Co. Leicester, Hukels-cote and Huclis-
cot (C1.R. 1231-4), there is no recorded A.S. p.m.
answering to these forms, unless it be Hykeling ; now
Hickling. But this has origin in Hykelinggs, Co.
Norfolk, where the suffix refers not to a patronymic
inga, but to in C9 a Stream-term.
Huddiknoll. Near Edge and Harescombe. Hoden-
Anole. The p.m. Hudda is not uncommon. Knoll—
M.E. Knowl, for A.S. Cnoll, a round-topped hill.
Huddi is a shortened form of Hudden, from a weak-
ened (g) Huddan, from Hudda.
Hulks (The). A field name. A.S. hulc; a shep-
herd’s shelter during lambing-time.
Hullasey. (m.) Near Kemble. D. Humlaſsed. P.R.
I 155 Hunlanseta. I I 69 Hunlaweshyde. P.C. 1221.
Hundlaneside. Unlaveshed (c. 1292). I349, Hunlan-
syde. Hallaside. Humlacy. The meaning seems to be
Hunlaf’s hyde. This manor was assessed as one
Hide (M.E. Hyde). There occurred some clerical
HORWOOD-HWICCIA 89
confusion with regard to the terminal ; namely, as to
whether it should be “Hyde,” or ‘Håthe – hethe, a
heath; –Or Sète : Seat; or head: head. This name thus
offers an interesting example of terminal variability.
Hungerfield. Hanger—, Honger—, A.S. Hangra;
a sloping wood. We have also Wishanger, Clayhanger,
Hazelhanger, Hungerfurlong.
Huntingford. Near Wotton-under-Edge. Hun-
teneford (Berkeley M" c. 1201) Huntenſorde. For
A.S. Hºt17tenza-ford, the ford of the hunters, or, of one
: Hunta.” The genitive ‘an yielded to the patronymic
tendency, and became ‘ing.’
Huntley. (m.) D. Huntalei. Later Hunteleye.
Hunta is a recorded p.m., as also is ‘Hunting” (c. 1060).
It means ‘a Hunter.’ The sense is—‘ at the field of
Hunta.”
Huntsham. A.R. vill. within the Forest of Dene.
c. 1145. Honsum. Hunstone.—c. I2OO. Hondsum. H.C.
G1. 1298. Hornsum.—Hunsam. I 281-2. Perhaps the
personal name intended here, was not Hunt, but Hund.
The medial “d had a tendency to fall out before ‘s’;
but it has actually been supplanted by t. Um for
han occurs in the forms of Hanum, Bilsum (q.v.)
(i.e. hamm : homm). t
Hwiccia. Hwicce, “An old kingdom correspond-
ing to Gloucestershire and Worcestershire, and
apparently a part of Oxfordshire, and of the MageSaetan
(older form Magorsaetan), in Herefordshire” (W. H.
Stevenson : p. 228, Life of Alfred). After the middle
of the ninth century the Hwiccans appear to have lost
independence, and to have become actually absorbed
into the Kingdom of Mercia, though their rulers seem
already a century earlier to have regarded the Mer-
cian monarch as their Suzerain. In A.D. 68 I, Osric,
Alderman of the Hwiccii, is regarded as having founded
the Abbey of S. Peter at Gloucester. In A.D. 693, his
90 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
brother, Oshere, is styled ‘Rex Huicciorum (C.S. 85)
and his son Æthelweard (C.S. I 16) styles himself
Sub-Regulus. Mr W. H. Duignan (P.N. of Worcester-
shire) writes: “In 757 Eanberht subscribes himself
“Regulus propriae gentis Hwicciorum,’ and his brothers,
Uhtred and Aldred, are confirming parties (C.S. 183).
In 769, the three brothers each subscribe as ‘regulus,’
by the Licence and permission of Offa, K. of the
Mercians (C.S. 187). In 767, Uhtred subscribes as
* regulus,” Aldred, “sub-regulus,’ and Milred, ‘Epis-
copus Hwicciorum,’ Offa again consenting (C.S. 202).”
They will thus have come into federation with Mercia
at the period when Ethelbert invaded Wales, in A.D.
728, an operation followed up by Offa, who cleared
Brecknock Of the Welsh.
Although the Hwiccan Kingdom of the VIIth century
Occupied much of the area of territory to-day correspond-
ing to Worcestershire, Gloucestershire and Western
Oxfordshire, it did not contain land West of the Severn.
We do not know what changes may have gone on
during the earliest half-century of its history; nor, pre-
cisely, what were its boundaries with the kindred
MageSaetans of Herefordshire. Its establishment as
a kingdom (independent of the kindred West-Saxon
one), may have followed soon after the captures of
Glevum, and of Bath (Aquae Sulis), by the West
Saxons under Ceawlin, in A.D. 577. Apparently the
Welsh Britons befriended the Hwiccans against the
unfriendly West-Saxons. But the origin of the name,
whether Hwic, or Wic, remains obscure.
Hyde. Various places are so-called. One is a
hamlet of Brimscombe, and one is near Pinnock;
another was at Gloucester. La Hyde. M.E. Hyde.
A.S. Higid, Hid. Originally an unfixed quantity of
farm-land forming an estate. At D.S. it had become
in many places reckoned at I 20 acres.
HYDE—IFOLD 9 I
Hyett. A vill in Henbury. P.C. 1221. Hyate = Hiatt.
i.e. High-gate; or from A.S. Hege: M.E. Hey = hedge.
Icombe. 2 m. S.E. of Stow-on-the-Wold. A.D. 781
(C.S. 240) ſcancumb. D. Jacumbe, Iccumbe, Yeomb,
(F.A. 1303); Ickcombe, Ickoumb, ſcombe. (Cf. Ick-
worth, Iccanwurd, Co. Suffolk ; and Iccanora : B.C.S.
64. Kemble C.D. 992.) The personal name Icca, gen.
Iccan ; gave the prefix to the early forms of this
name. A. S. Cumb: (borrowed from W. Cwm), a
valley. The sense is the Combe belonging to Icca.
Icten—tree—hill. In the Forest of Dene. Lacking
variants, it is not possible to arrive at any satisfactory
conclusion as the description of tree here implied, so
interestingly. An Icterthill, Ightenthille, occurs in
Lancashire (Cf. Lanc. P1.-Names by Wyld and Hirst).
The change from ‘Ict’ to ‘Ight' is not irregular in M.E.
Cf. the various r-names Itchen, of uncertain meaning.
Idbury. (m.) D. Ideberie. Iddebur, c. 1300 (Lb.
Win., vol. II., 180). A.S. p.m. Idda. Byrig = dat. of
A.S. Burh, an enclosed, or fortified, place, or home-
Stead, belonging to Idda - aft ; weakened to -ezz.
[Actually in Co. Oxon.]
Idelsbury. Idelberge (c. 1125) near Prinkmash,
toward Painswick. (H. C. Gl: I. 63. 205). The
aforetime tumulus (beorg), possibly of one Edel :
(AEthel); or AEdulf; but Idel occurs as a p.m. in F.F. a.
IO. Ric. I. 225 (1199), and it rather more precisely con-
notes the W. name Ithel, which Sir John Rhys tells
us, represents /dd-hel, a shortened form of Judd/hael,
written in O.W. Judhael ; and on one of the Llantwit
stones, Juthahels (Lect: W. Phil. p. 437).
Ifold, a tithing in Painswick. There are two Ifolds
in Sussex and one in Kent. Ifeld, Yſolde, Ifield,
Efelde. Ifeltd. A.S. Feld = field, plain, open land.
A Roman villa lies within it, and the Soil is rich and
92 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
well-watered. The O. Survey calls it “Highfold.”
The prefix ‘y’ usually = M.E. Ey; an island, or land
bounded by brooks, a peninsula ; but this description
will not Suit the locality in question. I venture to
Suggest, as the most obvious source, that the origin
was the common descriptive formula, “In the field,’
that is to Say, Ithefeld, or Ithefold : abbreviated by
custom to Ifeld and Yfold. This seems to be sup-
ported by the occurence of the personal name, for
example, of Adam Itheffeld. IPM. 1342. John, In-
the-feld. (Cal: Corp : Rec. Gl.) 1318. Cf. Idenn and
Ihain??? : also Sussex Manors.
Ilburweslade. Illeburweslade. This name occurs
in a XIII. c. deed relating to Eastleach. The sense is
‘the track, or ferry of one Ilburh, g. Ilburge.” The s
is analogical. The suffix = A.S. (ge)lad.
Inchbrook, near Nailsworth. Early forms are
not forthcoming. There was likewise an Inchthrop
(Ingthorp) near Cirencester. The prefix (properly
indg-), was a river-term. (Cf. Ingceburne. C.D. IV.
157, A. D. Ioé2.) Also compare ‘Ynichebeche' in the
Bailiwick of Bleyth, Forest of Dene (vol. XIV., Trans.
Br. & Gl. Arch. Soc., p. 362).
Inglestone. (m.) nr. Hawkesbury (now a farm).
Inguston, F.F. I 6 Io. Ingleston and Ingaleston. Ton
= an inclosure-farm. Combe-English, in CO. Somerset,
is also Ingles-comb, which means Comb of the Angle,
or Englishman ; but I think the first element here
must have been Ingwulf; an A.S. p.n.
Ingst or Inst. A hamlet of Olveston. Early forms
are lacking to support any suitable conjecture as to the
significance. But the name may have lost Some portion
of its last element. (Cf. Insty : a path in Forest of
Dene, vol. XV., Trans. Br. & GloS. Arch. Soc., p. 306).
Ings(e)t (?)
ILBURWESLADE—JACKAMENTS-BOTTOM 93
Iron-Acton. (m. & v.) on the Laden. See Lat-
teridge. D. Actune. (I) Irene-Acton, 1312. Iront
Acton 1316. Near it was Acton-Ilgar (p.n. Ilgar).
IPM. I 368, Ylgar. A.S. iren = iron ; ac-tūn = oak-tree
farm. This had belonged to Brictric Algarson. (2)
Acton-Turville (i.e. Turberville) is on the Wiltshire
border. (q.v.)
Isbourne or Esseburn. (r.) a tributary to the
Worcestershire Avon. C.D. 1368. A.D. 709. Esig-
burn. 777, Esegburn, (C.D. I 3 I). Esingburnan,
Isesingeburſtan. C.D. 1295. A.D. I OO2 Esingburn.
The element Eserig forms the prefix to burn (A.S.
burna) or stream. Although resembling one, the
prefix cannot be an A-Saxon p.m. The unstressed
element ‘ig,’ noticeable in the later forms, changes to
‘inge,’ as though importing the additional stream-
term ; tızCg.
Itchington. (m) in Thornbury. C.S. (1206). A.D.
967. Icemantune. D. Icetune. F.A.. I 284. Ichynton.
Itchenton. There is another Itchington, in Suffolk
(C.D. III., 316), deriving from the river Iceman ; a
name of unknown meaning ; and another is in War-
wickshire. The river Itchen, in Hants, was also once
Icene. The meaning should be the inclosure on the
Itchen. It is possible that the Small tributary to the
local Ladent bore this name in Saxon times. The medial
element all has become ing—as in Bladaeſt : Bledington
Ivory-mead, in Staunton. Perhaps an altered
form of Ebury, or Ewbury; but a John Ivore is men-
tioned in the Pleas of the Crown, A.D. 1221, N° 426.
(Maitland).
Jackaments - Bottom. Jackments. Jakemans.
Jacumans-bottom, (by Cuckerton Grove). E. McClure
(see p. 158 n. British P1.-names) would connect the
suffix with (W) mynydd, mynde (a mountain). Others
have tried to connect the prefix with Akeman, owing
9.4 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
to the name of the well-known Roman street, as though
the initial / were excrescent. The entire name, on the
Other hand, is that of a comparatively modern person,
Jackman. (Cf. Walter Jakemans, IPM. 1355. File 318,
No. 7.) In ‘Jacumans,’ consequently, the truth is
nearer to the surface than in those forms having the
excrescent ‘t.’ Near Minety the name Dorman has
Similarly become ‘Dorments.’ Jackments-Barn lies
near the last-named place.
Jack-Barrow, near Duntesbourne. (Cf. Jackfield
in Salop). Possibly deriving from some pre-Saxon
name. There can be no initial J from A.S. except
through mispelling.
Joyford. Forest of Dene. Early forms are want-
ing ; but Joie, Joye, was a p.m. in the XII. C.
Karswell, in Dursley. (c.) I 160 A.D. (now Caswell.)
Cf. Carlswall in Newent, which in 1221 (P.C.) was
Rerswelle, and in A.D. 1303 (F.A.) was written Casse-
walle, and (1346), Carlswall, is now Karswell. Also
Casswelle and Crassewelle, in Devon, are now Kers-
well. (Lib. Rub. pp. 558, 678, 791). In Gower and
Chaucer, (water)-cress is usually spelt ‘kers.’ M.E.
Welle = spring. Metathesis is responsible for the
positions of the ‘r’ in all these examples. The mean-
ing is Cress-well. A.S. Cerse : water-cress.
Kemble. (m. & town). Not in D.S. In the Liber
Niger it is Kenebelle ; thus resembling the D. Chene-
bella for Great Kimble in Bucks ; and it is identical with
Renebelle. (Taxo. P.N. 1291). The Saxon Cynebeald,
brother of Ceawlin and Ceadda, occurs in D.C.B. j. 738;
but his connection with this place-name is not made out.
Kemerton. (m. v. p.) near Bredon. D. Chenemer-
ton, Chinemertzene, Canteberton. F. A. Ke7tenterto??.
(1346). The tün, or farm-enclosure of Cynemaer.
JACK-BARROW–KILTHORNE 95
Kempley. (m.p. & v.) D. Chenepelei. 1195 (F.F.
Ric. I., a. 7) Kempelee. P.C. 122 I. Kenepelege. I 239
Renepelega. F.A. Kempeleye. 1346. The prefix points
to the A.S. p.m. Cnapa. The sense, therefore, is the
pasture, or ley, of Cnapa.
Kempsford. (n.) A.S. Ch. A.D. Soo Kynemere-
fjorde. D. Chenzenteresſorde. Kenyne, aford. F. A.
Kynemers/orde. (1346). The ford of Cynemaer.
Kenesley, in Abenhall. ſenesleye. The prefix
represents the A.S. p.m. Ken, i.e. Keen's-lea.
Ketford. (m.) in Dymock. D. Chitiſord. (Corp :
Rec: G1.) A.D. 1200 Keddeford. IPM. 1306, Ketifort.
Retford, Keliſorde, Ketifort, Kelle/ord. The prefix
answers to Cyta A.S. p.m. gen. Cytan, weakened to
‘en.” The ‘n’ has later on been dropped before ‘f,’
leaving Kette/ord. Finally, the ‘e’ has followed. The
sense is Cyta's ford. A.S. y often developes M.E. e.
Kiftsgate. (Hundred). D. Cheſtesihat, P.C. 1221.
Rºyſtesgate. KuſteSeyle, I 255. L.B.W. I 39 I. KippiS-
gate. The forms have suffered little transformation as
to the prefix; and Kippisgate is as late as the I 6th
century. There is no recorded A.S. p.m. answering
to Kyft. M. E. geat, yate.
(1) Kilcot (Cassey) in Newent. D. Chilecot. P.C.
122 I Killicote. IPM. 1283. Kyllicole. F.A. Kylcote.
I 28 I Killecote, Kylcot. Kulkotte, I 307
(2) Killcote in Hillesley (Hawkesbury). Killa or
Cylla occurs in a Mercian Charter as a p.m., and Such
it is here. ‘ On Cyllincgcotan,’ which occurs in Ead-
gar's Charter to the monks of Pershore in A.D. 972,
may safely be identified with this instance; i.e. ‘the
cotes belonging to the Sons of Cylla.’
Kil-(Kyl-)thorne. (c. 1280). (B. Mts. 676, 677).
There was a Kyllhornescroſt in Brookthorp.
96 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Kimsbury. (m.) in Upton - St. - Leonards and
Painswick. (H.C. Gl. I. 63). A.D. I I 2 I Kenemesburia.
Corp : Rec : Gl. Kinzenteresbur. c. I 230. Kymenteres-
bury, Kenemaresbury, Kynemarsbury. The bury, or
fortified homestead, of Cynemaer. (See Kempsford).
Kingscote. D. Ching escote. (c. 1200) King escote.
It comprised land belonging to the Crown. King,
i.e. A.S. Cyning, became a family name : (c.) I 25o.
Kingsholm. Now a hamlet in Barton (Gloucester).
D. Chingeshame. King'ehame. IPM. (1345) La
Kyngeshome. KyngeShown me. Near Kings Hall.
(Aula Regis) (c.) 1210. (Corp : Rec : G1.) The hamm
of the Mercian Kings, next Gloucester (Sandhurst
Lane). The Hamm or homme was the demesne
pasture around it. In the many variants of this name
we see the A.S. Håm, a dwelling-place, confused by
assimilation with Hamm, Homme, a riverside meadow.
The suffix Holm, like the O. N. Holm, but not, how-
ever, identical with it, is a substitution.
Kingswood. Wotton-under-Edge (not mentioned
in D.S.) Kyngeswodd : once, a royal possession, i.e.
the King’s wood.
Knappestysenese (Forest of Dene). See Cnappes-
tysenese. -
Knappestys-forde (Forest of Dene). See Cnappes-
tyse-forde.
Kynsyescroft. In Newington-Bagpath. The pre-
fix represents the known A.S. p.m. Cynesige. The
suffix means a small field, sometimes a little farm.
Ladewent. Formerly in Westbury Hundred : but
not identified to-day. M. E. Went = a path (v. Wenden).
Cf. Nevent. The significance of the prefix Lade here
must remain doubtful.
KIMSBURY-LASSINGTON 97
Ladycroft. 1312, Levedycroft. M.E. Levedi, from
A.S. Hlāfāige. A croft is a small farm, here, perhaps,
a Queen’s. It lay without the N. Gate of Gloucester.
Lagger. A portion of Stroud and of Minchinhamp-
ton (1628) was so-called. Perhaps the term is Anglo-
Saxon. Dialectal usage makes it mean a strip of land.
Lancaut. (p.) 2 m. N.E. from Chepstow. (C.S.
928). A.D. 956, Landcawet (K. vol. III., p. 450).
(P.C.) I 22 I Langcant. This may have originated in
(W.) Llanted : a clearing : Cauad : enclosed.
Langbridge. (Hundred.) D. Langebrige = Long-
bridge.
Langet. Langett. Langette. Langate. (A long
narrow wood). (I) a narrow strip of wood, (2) a neck
of land. Often regarded as deriving from F. Languette ;
but the Spellings point to A.S. Lang ; geat, = gate.
Langstow. A.S. Stöw, a place, or (sometimes) an
encampment
Langtree. (m & hundred). D. Langetrev. Long-
free, Langtre. A.S. Ch. Langatreo = tall tree. A.S.
TrèOW : a tree.
Lansdown. Launtesdon. La7ttesdon. Lantsdon.
The prefix looks like a p.m. of doubtful origin. A.S.
Dún : a down. w.
Lapley. Lappeleye 1315. H.C. Gl. It is situated be-
side the Highway between Coaley and Frocester. A.S.
p.m. Hlappa. The sense is Hlappa's ley: or clearing.
Lasborough. (m.) part of Weston Birt. (Corp. Rec.
Glos. c. 1220). Lasseberewe. Lasseberg. (c. 1250).
Lesseberwe. K.Q. I 284. The original terminal Was M.E.
for A.S. bedrg = a mound, or barrow. The prefix is
M.E. Lasse, i.e. Less, from A.S. Laessa = less(er).
Lassington. (parish adjoining Highnam, and m.)
c. 1220. Lassed une. LaSSyndon (1348). LaSSendent.
Another type, however, presents Lavintone. Levin-
deme. Levintun. (1241). This may point to a prefix
98 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
of pre-English origin. A.S. Laessan (dat.) has become
LaSSyn: by weakening.
Latteridge. (A hamlet) in Iron Acton parish.
P.R. (a. 22 Hen. II.) I 177 Laderugge. Ladrug.—P.C.
I 22 I. Ladderuge.—Ladenridge on the (r.) Laden, or
Ledene (q.v.) It was apparently known also as
Labrug (K.O. 1285). There are several streams bear-
ing (or which once bore) the name of Leadon ; but
the origin is obscure. The suffix A.S. hrycg, M.E.
rügge, (dat.) = ridge.
LaVerton. (p.) near Buckland. G de Lawertune
(1220-43) occurs as a witness. B.M. Early forms are
unforthcoming. (Cf. High Laver; alta Lanfare, Essex).
Perhaps from A.S. Laefer : rush, and Tūn = a farm-
enclosure.
Lawe. This suffix occurs in the Forest of Dene ;
as Rushey-Lawe, Horse-Lawe, Beche-Lawe, etc. It
signifies a mound, or tumulus here. M.E. (h)lawe.
A.S. Hlaw, hlaew ; and is not, as sometimes stated,
akin to Lawl : a glade in a Wood.
Lea Bailley. (m.) a Bailiwick in the Forest of
Dene. P.R. 6 Ric. I. A.D. I 195, La legat. The manor
held by Nicholas de Lacuſ, temp. Edw. I., was known
as “the Lea.” O.F. Baillie : Lordship, Jurisdiction.
Lea, A.S. 1éah : pasture ; but the Bailiwick was also
called Laca, and Lacu, and Lay. (IPM. of John de
la Lee—“ Forest of Lay ” I 275 (No. 90) ). There
has apparently occurred confusion, which has easily
arisen owing to a similarity of terms bearing totally
different meanings. The root-word here was A.S.
Lacu ; M.E. Lac (d. 1áke) ; meaning a pool ; but in
Gloucestershire and Somerset,_ a stream.
Leach. (r.) River-name. The Leach joins the
Thames at Lechlade, giving name also to Northleach and
Eastleach. Perhaps related to A.S. Leccan : to water.”
* See Wyld Appendix, s.v. late: PL-N. Lancs.
LATTERIDGE-LEIGHTERTON 99
Leadon. (r.) An important western tributary of
the Severn. A.D. 972 Ledene. Laden. Ledden. (P.C.)
Ledene, I 22 I. Leden, I 235. Probably, a pre-Saxon
river-name. It has been borne by more small streams
in the country than bear it even at present. (Cf.
Latteridge).
Leasowes (The). Meadow-land. A. S. Lāčswe,
dat. of Læs : pasture. A word of uncertain origin ;
but not confined to any particular county.
Leaze (The). Pasture.
Lechlade. Lecche. (C.S. 535). A.D. 872. D. Lece-
lade. P.C. 1221. Lichelade. Later forms are Lecche-
lade. Lechelade, i.e. the way, or ferry-way, over the
river Leach. M.E. Lade: path. A.S. (ge)lád.
Leckhampton. (2 m. p. & v.) D. Lechantone.
Leiſhamptone (1218). T.N. Leckanton and Lechannetone.
P.C. 1221. Lechtintone. Leckington. Lekinton. Perhaps
from the A.S. Leac : a leek, the plant. The sense is
the Leek-homestead : unless the plant-name stood, as
it may have done, for a personal name. Curiously, it
was held by the Royal Cook, early in 13th cent.
Ledencomb. (Once) Nr. Cranham. A.D. I 121.
(H.C. Gl. I. 63. 205). Ledecome. Ledemecome. The
sense seems to be the comb, or vale, of the ‘Leden.’
The latter is a river-name of pre-Saxon origin, and
it occurs in various localities. Hence it would appear
to have been the name of the Wick-water, at Painswick.
Ledgemore. In Avening. (See Losemore).
Leigh (The). In Deerhurst Hundred, 5 m. N. of
Gloucester. D. La Lege. A.S. Leah (dat. leage)
M.E. Leye. Pasture, or untilled land.
Leighterton. (m.) now annexed to Boxwell. H.C.
G1. vol. 1. 96-7. (c.) I 140. Letthrinton. Lettrinthome.
IPM. 1273. Leittrinton. Lecchetrintone. IPM. I.287.
Leytrintone. The personal name involved here may
possibly have been Leothere, the Sense being ‘the
I
I OO GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
farm-inclosure’ of the Leotherings. But the forms
are exceptionally strained.
Lemhill. (In p. of Lechlade).
Lemington. Near Moreton in the Marsh D. (1)
Zemining tune. D. (2) Zimentone, Zeminton. Zymyn-
ton. Lympincton. Tax” P.N. 1291. The first Domes-
day form suggests a fuller early Leofnnaminga-tūn;
that is to say, the ‘ton,’ or farm, of the sons of Leof.
man. (Lemman, for Leofman). But Limininge, now
Lymage (Co. Hunts) in Select Pleas of the Forest (p. 22
was also spelled Limining. (See H. M. Chadwick,
Studies of Old English; Camb: Ph : Tr. Vol. IV. pt. 2),
147). But that example is derived from a river-name,
* Limin,’ and (probably) from incg : a stream-terminal.
I think the present name likewise owes its ing to the
same source, and not to a patronymic one. Whether
the so-called Knee-brook ever bore the name of Linzin
no Charter as yet has revealed.
Lesemere. (m.) See Losemore.
Lidcomb. (c.) above Stanton. No early forms occur.
Lillescroft. Lullescroft. The small farm, or
croft, of one Lull. (A.S. p.m.)
Lilley-Horn. Nr. Oakridge. The suffix repre-
sents M.E. Hürne (A.S. Hyrne); an angle, corner, or
nook, or tongue of land, Horn—while Lilly possibly
stands for Linleye—7tl assimilated to ll. There was
another Lylley in Brockworth. A.S. Lin = Flax. The
meaning, therefore, may be Flax-ley = a ground Set
apart for the cultivation of Flax. Nevertheless, it is
not to be forgotten that Lilla appears often as a p.m.
(Cf. Crawford Charters, p. 51, W. H. Stevenson).
See Bouncehorn.
Lillington. This possession of Gloucester Abbey of
S. Peter was in Warwickshire. Lilliºtthone, Lilliºt-
tone, Lylytone, Lylton, Lilentitne, Liletztºº. Lilla is
a known A.S. p.m. The owner of the tüm, or enclosed
LEM HILL–LODEBROKES REODE I O I
farm was Lilla. The g. Lillan having first weakened
to Lillent, this in turn has passed into ‘ing' as though
the plural genitive were the more natural form in a
compound word.
Lincombe. I j4 m. N. of Painswick. The Flax-
valley—A.S. lin: flax.
Listercombe. Nr. Chedworth. The prefix can-
not be identified with any A.S. p.m. One turns, there-
fore, to Chaucer’s ‘Former Age” (17) recalling the
‘litestere, otherwise ‘Litster,’ or dyer. The sense
would be Dyer’s-combe. But early forms are wanting
to confirm the conjecture. -
Littleton. (m.) on Severn. D. Liteltone (d.)
The sense is “ the Small farm,” or ton. See Gretton.
Littleworth. A hamlet of Gloucester. A.S.
Worth : a farm.
Llanthony, at Gloucester. Lantonia, Lontonia,
Lantone. (P.C.) I 221, Launtoney.—Llanthony. The
Priory was named from the mother Priory, Llanthony,
near Abergavenny. Llan (W) (1) an enclosure, (2)
a church-plot. Hondu, or Hodeni is the name of the
stream upon which it is situated. Giraldus tells us
“ the English corruptly call it Lanthoni ; whereas it
should either be called Nanthodeni, that is the brook
Hodeni, or else Lajthodeſti, the Church upon the
Hodenzi.” But this change has been common : i.e.
initial N to L. As Zachrisson notes, Nantyan (Co.
Corn :) is now Lan/yan. -
Lodebrokesreode. (d.) Forest of Dene. M.E.
Hrēod, a reed-bed. The actual stream in the Forest
of Dean, which gave the name here, was the Lyd-
brook. In this case the ‘s’ is inorganic and intrusive.
(See Lydbrook). In the Perambulation of the Forest
A.D. 1 281, where the name appears, it is also written
Latdebroſe.
I 2
I O2 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Longborough. (m.) Nr. Moreton-in-the-Marsh,
3 m. S. W. of it. D. Langeberge. K. Q. Langeberga
(latinised). A.S. bedrg, bedrh. M.E. becruh, berge; a
hill, or a burial-mound. The sense here is Long-
barrow. “Being little used, it was easily confused with
the Modern E. borough.”—Skeat. (PI. N. of Berks.)
Longbridge. Nr. Berkeley. There was one also
at Gloucester which gave name to a D. hundred.
Longdon. Langedon. Langhedon–Long-Down.
Longford. (m.) Langford, 1 m. N. of Gloucester.
Longhope. (p. & v.) 9 m. W. of Gloucester. M.E.
Hop(e) = a valley.
Longney. (m. p. & V.) 7 m. S.W. of Gloucester.
(Earle, L.Ch.: p. 442). A. D. 972 Longanege. D. Lan-
genei. Longemeye. A.S. Teg, ig, an island, or water-
environed place ‘in-Langan-ege.” Long-island (g = y).
Longridge. Nr. Painswick. Longerugge, Long-
ereche, Langerech, Langridge. A.S. Hrycg, a ridge.
M.E. Rüg : dat. rigge. s
Lorwinch. (m.) nr. Slimbridge and Berkeley
Heath. A.D. I 124 Lorlynge. (H.C. Gl. I. I 14). T.N.
Lorlinges. Lorewink, I 236. Loreweng', Lorwenge.
(c.) I270, Lorwyn, Lorewynge, Lorwyne, Lorrenge,
Lorenge, Lor/inch. Laurewyge 1340. Lawrenge (a.
32 Hen. VI. B. Mts.) Lorridge. The earliest forms
present the medial ‘l,” the later ones usually—w. As
the N.E.D. does not record latztrer lor, − the laurel-
tree (L. Laureola) until A.D. 1300, we cannot claim
that origin for this prefix: nor will the W. llawrwydd
help us. But we have to be reminded (1) that the
spellings are those of the Norman first period; (2)
that the Norman writer was dealing with some
place-name, the prefix of which probably represented
Some pre-English term, the meaning of which was
unknown to him ; and which may have been a
LONGBOROUGH-LYDBROOK IO3
river-name of Celtic origin. Owing to the spot which
bears the name becoming an early possession of the
Berkeleys, who gave it to the Priory of Leonard
Stanley, it has been handed down in an exceptionally
rich diversity of forms. This throws us directly upon
the meaning of the particular ‘ing ' concerned ; –i.e.,
probably, inge from incg : a stream-term.
Losemore. in Avening, Lowesſnare (1294), Lese-
mere (1543), LoySeniore, Loosemore. Perhaps for
Leofwinesmor, from A.S. p.m. Leof: mor: (d.) a moor
or Swamp.
Ludgarshall. In the vale of Uley at Newington-
Bagpath (c.) 1220. (Corp : Rec: Gl. No. 167). Lute-
gareShale.— I 3 IO, LOleg areShale. I 280, LelegatreShale.
Larges/tall. The prefix answers to the known A.S.
p.m. Ludegar (K.C.D. 654). Håle (dat.) Mercian Hålh
(A.S. Healh). The sense is the hale, or corner-
meadow belonging to Lutegar or Ludegar.
ſ Lullingwell. In Painswick.
| Lullingworth. The Spring, and worth, or farm-
stead, of the Lullings, or descendants of Lulla. The
latter is a well-known A.S. p.m.
Lutheredge. (f.) nr. Horsley. Also Luttridge.
Answers to M.E. Lüt = Little (Cf. Luthebury for
Littlebury F.A.) The sense is at Small ridge.’
Lydbrook. (v.) on the Wye. IPM. Luddebrok.
This XIII. century form looks as if the personal name
* Lydda’ might be involved. But this prefix is of SO
frequent an occurrence in river-names, that one is
tempted to suspect that Some pre-Saxon river-name
has become assimilated in Saxon days to a perS.-name
of a later date. (Cf. Ludelawe and Lodelawe for
Ludlow). D.S. also contains a Ludebroc : and there
is Ludepol juxta Severne, C.D. 654. Moreover,
IO4 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
the Peramb: Forestae, 1281, mentions this stream
as Lodebrok.
Lydney. (m. p. & town) 9 m. N.E. of Chepstow.
C.S. 1282. A.D. 972 Lidanege. D. Lindemee. (P.C.)
I 22 I Lidenei.e. Later forms are Ledenei, Ledeney,
Lyddeney. The river-name ‘Leden,” therefore, forms
the first element: while the terminal, ‘eg’ = A.S. ſeg
(g = y) means an island. The sense is ‘the island in
the Leden, or Lydden.
Lye. (m.) Zyegh, Zyghe, Zege, Zeigh all deriving
from A.S. Leah : M.E. Lei : a pasture, grass-land.
Lypiatt. (m.) Zippehlette, Zypgate, Zupeyate,
A.yppyate. There are Several places so-named in the
county, besides the example near Stroud. This last is
usually given its origin in A.S. Hléapan" : to leap.
Geat : gate =(g = y) Yate. There is no local, or docu-
mentary, evidence of there having been an especial
deer-leap at Lypiatt. Hence, it seems safer to refer the
first element in this name to the ‘ Hlype,’ a word of
yet undefined meaning, (as Mr W. H. Stevenson shews:
Cf. Crawford Charters 2, p. 54-5), which is of fairly
frequent occurrence, both as prefix and suffix ; and
which bears both a strong and a weak fem. (1) Hlyp
(2) Hype. As the Editors of the above Charters have
been careful to point out “it occurs alone, and also
preceded by names of persons, and is not uncommon
in compounds of which the first element is the name
of an animal or bird (Swealewan-hlype = Swallow-
lip, hinde-hlype, wulf-hlype.) It is also found as the
first part of compounds, where it is followed by a
noun denoting Some common boundary - mark, like
Cumb, burna, geat. It is not impossible that we have
here more than one word. The meaning “leap' which
is sometimes given to it certainly does not suit in all
cases. . . . The prepositions into, act, which we
* Late W.S. hly p(e) stands for Early W.S. hlièp(e), a mutated
form of hleap.
LYDNEY —MAREFORD IO5
find used with hindehlype, point rather to an enclosed
Space than to a mere line.” So that Zyppiatt, or Hlyp-
yeat, Was probably an entrance to some form of en-
closure, or district. The meaning of the term, in the
Forest of Dene, seems to have been simply ‘a style.”
Maiden-Hill. At Randwick. A.S. Maegden :
maiden. The Sense is perhaps “easy-hill’: a hill suited
to maidens (Cf. Maid's Causeway, in Cambridge, and
also see Prof. Skeat's ‘Place-names of Berkshire,’ p.
63-4).
Maisemore. 2 m. N.W. of Gloucester. D. Mer-
well. P.C. 122 I. Meismore. Meyesmora, Mayesmore,
Maysemore, MaySynor. Máeg (g = y) is a known
A.S. p.m. The Suffix is Mór = a moor, waste-land.
The meaning, I think, is Maeg's-moor. The first
Norman Scribe here appears to have taken down an
inexplicable Maerewen.
Maisey Hampton. (m.) 2 m. W. of Fairford. D.
Hantune. Meisi-Hantone. The prefix here is due to
the De Meysi family, 13th century, who became lords of
the manor. The ‘p' in Hampton is always intrusive.
Malswick. Nr. Newent. Maulswick. Malsewicke.
The prefix suggests the A.S. p.m. Mal, or Maethel.
Cf. Malshanger, Mals-worth, (perhaps) Malwood; A.S.
Wic—a village ; probably adapted from the Latin,
Vicus. But the forms are late.
Mangotsfield. 5 m. N.E. of Bristol. D. Mane-
godes felle. I 231 Manegodesfield. MaggerySfeld.
A.S. p.m. Mangod: Manegot (B.C.S. 1309, and K.C.D.
1275). The field of one, Mangod. The Anglo-Saxons
used as p.ns. both this one and Godeman.
Marchfield. (See Marshfield).
Mareford. Forest of Dene. O.E. mere-ford would
become Marford, as Merefuzz becomes Marton. The
sense is “at the mere-ford.”
IO6 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Maresden. Near Rapsgate Farm. M.E. Mareis,
Mares, = Morass. Peter de Mareys : John de Mareis
were local tenants. M.E. Dene = a valley. The place,
therefore, probably gave its name to the owners, - De
Mareys. (O.F. Marois). Cf. M.E. Dict. : Stratmann-
Bradley.
Marlebrugge. Forest of Dene and Marlewey.
O. F. Marle (marne) a stiff clay. The A.S. is marma ;
borrowed from Lat. marmor. (Cf. Marle Cliff: A.S.
Marnan-clive, near Cleeve Prior., Co. Wor: Chaucer
has “Marle-pit,” C.T.A. 3460, Ed. Skeat. The term marle
is also applied to Forest-marble. A.S. brycg = bridge.
Marlewood in Thornbury (The Park). P.C. (1221)
Morlewude. Morlewode (1347). Morlewodde (Leland).
M.E. Marl = clay, or sometimes, Sand and Stone mixed.
(Cf. Red-Marley; Marle-pit, &c.) But the forms do
not agree with this origin. -
Mars. (m.) nr. Thornbury : now a tithing only.
Marse, Mers, M.E. Mersche (d): Marsh.
Marshfield. (m.) 5 m. N. of Box Station, G. W.R.
It belonged to Queen Edith. D. Meresſelde. (I 221),
Maresfelde. Maresfield, Marsfield, Marchfield. A.S.
maeres, g. of Maer, possibly a short form of Maerwine,
etc. : More. Marsh is due to popular etymology.
Marston. There are both Broad and Long Mars-
ton. The latter was once Dry-Marston (Merston
Sicca). Domesday gives Merestume and Merestone.
The later form is Merston. The prefix represents
A.S. (ge)máčre-stan = boundary Stone.
Marwent. Nr. Gloucester. P.C.. I 22 I, Marité??!.
Morrewent. Marewent (1244). Morwent (H.C., Gl.,
iii. p. 68. note). The prefix is probably related to
some non-English word. The suffix ‘ went," M.E.
a path, derives from v. Wenden. The sense is
not obvious.* On the other hand, if it derives from
* The terminal may represent (W) Gwent. Cf. Over-Went
= Upper Gwent. Round, Peerage Studies, p. 21 I.
MARESIDEN — MEEN ID IO7
(ge) maere, the prefix = boundary. Cf. Ladewent,
Netherwenz/.
Matford. In the manor of Berkeley, (c. 1270) Math-
ſord. Possibly an A.S. p.m. like Maethel,-Mathel, was
represented here : but intermediate forms are wanting.
Matson. (m.p. v.) At the foot of Robin's-wood Hill,
2 m. E. of Gloucester. It does not occur in D.S., but
abundant early variants nevertheless are extant :
Malesdona H.C. Gl. (c.) I I 2 I. J/etteresd(un) Corp.
Rec. I 199. Matteresdune, MatteSdune, Matredone,
Matysdone, Mattersdone, Maldson. The A.S. personal
name involved is Maeth-here (Cf. Searle, Onomasticon).
An early name for Robin's-wood Hill was Matlesknoll.
The suffix represents Down, Shortened to Don, and
representing M.E. Dune: a down, The “d has now
Sacrificed itself to the ‘t’ SOund and has been absorbed
by the ‘s,’ leaving simply, Matson -
Maugersbury. (m) nr. Stow-on-the-Wold. A.D.
949 (B.C.S. 882). Maethelgeresbyrig, Malgaresburge.
The known A.S. stem. Maethel likewise occurs in
Maethel-helm, Maethel-wine, etc. The Suffix had its
root in the dat. of A.S. Burh = an enclosed place, fort,
village, or homestead, belonging to Maethelgar.
Maylescoyt. A.D. 1281. A large district in the
Forest of Dene. Malyscott I 630, to-day, Ilſall/Scott.
Mails-croft. The prefix was probably the A.S. p.m.
Maethel. The terminal, however, Seems to represent
the A.S. Cot(t). Coyt is possibly a scribal eccentricity.”
Meend, Myende. Meand. Frequent in the Forest
of Dene. Dr. E. McClure (p. 158 Br. Place-names :
note) connects it with the Cornish Mened/, and mene;
or with Welsh, Mynydd, =mountain or ridge. (Cf.
Long Mynde ; La Munede: Co. Salop. Now, it is true
that the scribe who indited the Perambulation of the
Forest of Dene in 1281, bailiwick by bailiwick, has
* But Cf. Wennescoil = Gwent Iscoed; and A/aiscoiſ, nr. Ewyas-
Harold.
IO8 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
used this identical term Ilſumede over and over again :
So much So that, did it here signify what it meant
in Shropshire, the said forest would be a region of
markedly mountainous character, which it cannot be
Said to be. But, it is noteworthy that the same scribe,
when he does meet with an exceptional hill, does not
call it Metzlede, but Mons, and when he has occasion
to Write down the conspicuous spot known to-day as
Serridge, he calls it not Mynydd, Minde, or Ilſons, but
Segret gige. What, then, can be the interpretation of
his word Muzzede, which thus occurs over and over
again P and why was it that—whereas there are over
twenty “ Meends' in these Bailwicks of the Forest,-
this ‘ careful clerk’ has not Once referred to them 2 I
think it possible that, contrary to anything we might
etymologically expect, he used the term Ilſunede for
Meand. But I must here refer this matter (until such
time as it shall be settled) to Appendix, iii. (q.v.)
Meon. (m.) nr. Longborough. (P.R. a. Io, Hen. II.)
Muna, Meon, Meen (P.C.) 1221. Meene; Meone. Mune
(K.O.) Meone. It was a dependency of Quenton. Meon
Hill Camp was probably part of it. The name is
familiar in Hampshire. It is not known to what
language that belongs.
Merescombe. (c.) 1182. Merescumbe. The prefix
is probably for Maeres, gen. of Maer, a pers.-n.
Meresty. In Forest of Dene. The prefix is for M.E.
Maer (for A.S. (ge)mäere) a boundary. The suffix
represents A.S. Stig: Stiga (g = y) a path. (Cf. Cnappe-
sty). The meaning is the path at the boundary.
Mereway.” M.E. (ge)maere : a boundary. The
sense is the track near, or at, the boundary, Or mere,
“ the lake.’
Mesne. Cliffords, –Priors, –from OF. MeS7tee, Or
1jiaisnie, -a household.
see winchcombe Ct. Rolls (Mss.) for stanton Maer.
MEON.—MISER DEN IO9
Michelbourne. M.E. Muchel ; great, large. The
root is in A S Mycel; bourne, ‘a stream.’
Micheldean. Forest of Dene. Mucheldene. Mit.
Cheldenze.
Michelmead. At High Leadon, Muchelemede,
Mitcleſ) lede, Muchelesmede.
Michelwood. (Chase.) Mickelwood (miscalled
MichaelSwood), at Berkeley.
In all these the prefix is the M.E. Muchel, Muckel :
adj. great, large. A.S. Mycel.
Mickleton. A village, 3 m. N. of Campden. D.
Muceltude. F.A. (1285) Moketon, Mekelton, Mukletone.
M.E. Muchel = great. Ton: or farm-enclosure (A.S.
tūn).
Minchinhampton. (m.) D. Hantone. (Cal. Doc.
Fr.) I 187. Hantone. I m. S. of Brimscombe. The
13th c. forms are Munnechen-hampton, Monneken-
hampton, Mynchynhampton, and Munchun-hampton.
The prefix ‘Minchin' represents the M.E. rendering of
A.S. Mynece, Münechene; (Cf. Italian, Monache) (pl).
The nuns’ Hampton, (Cf. Trevisa, VI. 53).
Minsterworth. (m.) 4% m. W. of Gloucester.
(P.C.) 1221. Munstrewurthe. (13th Cent.) Meenstre-
worth, Munsterworthin, Ministrevorsin. The prefix is
M.E. Münster from A.S. Mynster, n. a monastery, or
church : the suffix, Worthine = homestead, or farm ;
now ‘worth.” Minsterworth belonged to the Abbey of
St. Peter, at Gloucester. At D.S. the locality was
known as Hajji ſne , = enclosed meadow-land.
Miserden. (m.) D. Grenhamstede. Later Mus-
ardir, Musardere, Za Musadere, and also Le Musarder,
Miserdine. The place has taken its name from a foreign
family named Musard ; but has undergone exceptional
transformation.
I IO GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Mixerne. XIII. c. A village belonging to Winch-
combe Abbey. Also Blakemixerne (1300). The prefix
is possibly A.S. mixen : dung. A.S. aern = house. M.E.
Ern. (Cf. Brewern). The forms are old.
Modesgate. (m.) in Westbury Hundred. D. J/odiele.
Modiett, Maiott. Madgett. The prefix is possibly the
Welsh word Mod = enclosure. The terminal is, how-
ever, obscure : but may be referred to A.S. great.
Morchard and Norchard. In Forest of Dene
region. Perhaps, (by transference of 71 or m), for Æt
thäm origearde; and Atten orce(a)rde. Cf. R. E. Zach-
risson. Anglo-Norman Influence on English Pl.-names,
p. 81-2. A.S. Ortceard= wort-yard. Mod. Orchard.
Morcote. (m.) in Langebridge (D.) Hundred.
(Minsterworth parish). D. Morcote. Later Morkote.
Morcott, Jſurcott, A.S. M16 r ; M.E. Mör—a moor.
Moreton-in-the-Marsh. (v.) D. Mortune (d.)
Later Mort/lone. A.S. Mör, a moor : tûn, an enclosure,
or farm. The suffix prior to the 13th cent : was
FIen intersc/le, Henneſºters, Hennerse, En 17terse. In
early Chan. Proc: (I. 376) A.D. 1482 : Morton-in-
Hen intersS/i occurs. See Henmarsh.
Moreton-Valence. In Witestan Hundred (D.S.)
Held by Durand, the Sheriff, IoS6. D. Mortune (d.)
(vide preceding). William de Valence, half-brother
of Henry III., became lord of the manor and was
succeeded there by Aymar de Valence, his Son, who
gave it to the Abbey of St. Peter, Gloucester. M.E.
Mör dat. Möre. In this case the town is under the
hills: and the ‘moor’ was probably Swampy ground.
Morwode-enese. Forest of Dene. Literally
Morewood : A.S. mor: a marsh, or moor. The
suffix represents a scribal error in writing, ‘ eveSé
mod. ‘eaves: border, or edge.’ (Cf. CnappestyS-entese,
also in the Bailiwick of Ruardin ; and “La Berses-
MIXERNE–NAILSWORTH I I I
enese,” in that of Berse.) The mediaeval clerk fre-
quently confounded Small v, at, and 17.
Moseley. Forest of Dene, Bailiwick of Blakeney.
The not infrequent Anglo-Saxon form of this name is
MOS/edge : literally, a marshy lea, or moss-lea. M.E.
Mos: a bog.
Mudgedown. Nr. Iron Acton. Early forms are
lacking. A.S. Mycg = a midge. (Cf. Germ. : Mücke
= a gnat). Lit. = The down haunted by gnats. Cf.
Midgham in Berks. (Cf. Prof. Skeat's Berkshire
Place-names). M.E. Mügge.
Mulebache. Forest of Dene. Mulebec/le. M E.
Mülne from A.S. Myln : a mill; M.E. Baech, a hollow,
having a stream in it : dat. Baeche.
Mune. (m.) A former dependency of Quenton
manor. See Ilſeyte, Meon.
Munmede, in Berkeley. A field-name. Mun looks
like a Celtic survival. Irish Moin, pronounced mone. Cf.
Welsh Mawn = bog. A.S. Maed = meadow. M.E. Mede.
Munnow. (r.) Mon-mouth, Mune-mouth. Mune
here appears as a river-name (see preceding).
Murcott. I j4 m. N.W. Childs Wickham. Perhaps
from M.E. Müre : mud.
Myne. Cf. Newton Myne, Palewell Myne. M.E.
Mine : a mine. F.-Lat.
Mythe, The. Tewkesbury. A.S. Gemyth : a
confluence. Here it signifies the meeting of the Avon
and the Severn. It occurs in C.S. I. 308 denoting, the
confluence of the Severn and Teme at Powick. The
prefix ‘ge’ has been dropped, as in mere for gemäere.
Nailslea. C.S. 164. A.D. 740 (c) Neglesleah. C.S. 574.
A.D. 896 Nagleslege. See Stenton : PI.N. of Berks: p. 6.
Nailsworth. Nayllesworth, 1308. The prefix repre-
sents a p.m. Naegel. Of the two suffixes, A.S. leah, dat.
leage (g = y) = pasture-field : and A.S. Worth = a home-
stead, or farm.
I [2 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Nash (1) as in Prinknash (q.v.) Nash here probably
represents A.S. ESSche, M.E. Asch, esche: an ash-tree.
M.E. Atten-ash ; Atte Nash = at the Ash. At Prink-
nash there is a field called The Great Nash. Ten =
A.S. than, dat. 11euter of the def. article.
Nash (2). Sometimes so written for Nass (q.v.)
A.S. Naess, O.N. Nes, a promontory (Cf. Sharpness).
Cf. Nash on the Glamorganshire coast.
Nass in Lydney Hundred, on the Severn. D. Avest.
Nasse. Wesse. Ness. A.S. Naess. O.N. nes=a promon-
tory, headland. The word is not a proof of the
Scandinavian occupation any more than is ‘Thorp.’
Beowulf Sings of “windige 11a2SSas”; 1. 1358.
Nastend. Near Eastington. Nast = weeds in fallow
1and. (E.D.D.) The meaning seems to be the weedy
or neglected end, or limit.
Natton. (m.) in Ashchurch. D. Natone, and Atone:
the ‘n’ being sometimes dropped before a vowel in
Gloucestershire. Nacton (Tax. P.N.) I 291. The prefix
seems to represent the rarely-recorded p.m. Nata,
as in Nategrave ; now Notgrove, (q.v.)
Naunton (1) at the head of the Windrush. D.
Niwetone. Later Newenton, Naweltton, Neweton,
Newnton : until the XIV. century. A.S. Niwe ; dative,
niwan = new : tûne = ton: town, or farm-inclosure. The
A.S. form was Niwanton. The sense is “at Newtown.”
Naunton (2) near Winchcombe. Newinton, New-
enton. M.E. Newen : dative of Newe. The Sense is
at New-town. -
Nelms, The. At Owlpen. (A spring). The initial
77 is a survival of the definite article, as in Noke and
Nash. Another example occurs near Sandwich, Co.
Kent.
Nesley. In Beverston. The prefix may be from A.S.
Naess: a promontory. Ness is often found far inland,
NASH – NIBLEY II 3
as in the well-known examples Great and Little Ness,
Co. Salop. But it is more probable that the early
form of the present name was ‘Nashley signifying
the field at the Ash-tree. See Nash (1).
Nesse. In Berkeley Hundred. A.S. Naess. O.N.
Nes: promontory. This was probably Schobbeness.
(See Sharpness).
Netherstrode. In Maisemore. (See Notherstrode.)
Netherwent. Comprised the district and deanery
of Chepstow. Wetrewent (M.S. Cott. Vespas. A. vi.)
The suffix went—(W.) Gwent. (Cf. Over-went, Lade-
went.) Nether = lower.
Newbold. In Tredington. IVioweboldan, A.D. 991.
It means simply at the new-house.” (A.S. Bold =
house), M.E. bold.
Newent. (m. and p.) D. Woent. (IPM.) A.D. 1299
Nottwente. Witwente. M.E. Went = way, from v.
Wenden. A.S. Něowe, Nîowe : new.
Newerne. Nr. Lydney. D. Wiware. The ter-
minal represents A.S. AErn = a house, as in Bere-ærn
= barn. The Sense is New-House.
Newington. (1) Cold, (2) Bagpath. D. Weweton.
Later IVowinton. Newent-tone. Niwent-toºt. Niwiłłłlt17.
Nywenton. The modern E. ‘ing has resulted from
M.E. ‘en'; A.S. ‘an': dative of Néowe.
Newland. (m. v. & p.) in Forest of Dene. The
meaning is newly-enclosed land.
Newnham. (m. p. & borough) on the W. bank of
the Severn. D. Wurzeham. Wewenham. IVeltheſtant.
Neuhanz. A.S. Néowanhãm : the form is in the
dative case, i.e. at the new-homestead, Or Village.
Nibley. There are several examples of this name
in the county. North Nibley is situated 3 m. N. of
Charfield Station, M. R. The earliest forms are Nu-
belei. Wubbeleigh—B.M. Nubbeleia (Lat.) c. 1200.
I I4. GLO UCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
P.C. 1 22 I Nibbelege. —Wubelegh. Earle (Onomn.) gives
Nybba as occurring locally : Nybban-beorh B.C.S.
764, K.C. D. I I 37. It may, therefore, represent a
personal name, otherwise unrecorded. The original
will have thus been AWybbanleage.
Ninnage. Nr. Chaxhill. Wunnage. The prefix
may stand for Nynna, an A.S. p.m. The early forms
are unfortunately lacking : but the terminal, as in
Chavenage, probably represents M.E. hache, acche :
in Mod. Eng. Hatch = a small gate, or wicket. (Cf.
Prof. W. W. Skeat, Place-names of Hertfordshire,
under “Stevenage.’) But see Prinkenash.
Node, The. An occasional field-name. The N.E.D.
gives 1572 as the earliest quotation of this term.
Noke, The. A field-name. Noake. Atte Woke—
from M.E. ‘atten-oke—at the oak-tree. Nók is also
M.E. for Nook, (pl. Nökes).
Noose, The, or Nouze. In the Severn (opposite
Frampton). This can scarcely represent the term
moust, or noast : (Scandinavian)—meaning a landing-
place where boats are drawn up. Origin unknown.
Norbury. (c.) Nr. Farmington. North-bury, i.e.
deriving from A.S. by rig, dat. of Burh ; an enclosed
place, castle, or homestead.
Norcott. (2 m.) D. (1) Wortcote, and (2) Worcote
= Northcott (Preston). -
Northleach. (m. p. & town). D. Zecce, on the
river Leach (q.v.) .
Northwick. Near Aust. Northwican (C.S. 936).
(c) A.D. 955. A.S. Wic: a village.
Norton. 5 m. N.N.E. of Gloucester. D. Wortune
= North-ton, or town, or farm-enclosure.
Notgrove. 6 m. S.W. of Stow-on-the-Wold. (C.S.
165). A.D. 743, Natangraf. D. Nategrave. The prefix
derives apparently from Nāta (p. n.) B.C.S. 165, K.C. D.
90. The terminal A.S. graef; dative graefe = a trench.
NINNAGE–NYMPHSFIELD II 5
The form ‘grove’ can have come about only by con-
fusion with A.S. gräfa (m) a grove.
Notherstrode. In Maisemore. M.E. Neother =
Nether (See Stroud). The sense is lower.
Nottingham. (1) Camp. Near Cleeve.
Nottingham. (2) Scrub. In Painswick-Slad.
Mr W. H. Stevenson, on p. 231 of his Edition of
Asser's Life of Alfred, wrote, –“ The name is pat-
ronymic, or possessive, originating in a personal name
‘Snot,’ probably connected with the adj. ‘snotor,”
“wise.’” The meaning is the home of the descendants
Of Snot : Smotinga-hām.
Nup-end. The Nup, i.e. Knop (Cf. Knap). The
meaning is, the top, or a rounded end, of a field.
Nymphsfield. 2% m. S.E. of Frocester Station
(M.R.) A.D. 872 Nymdesſelda (C.S. ii, 151). D.
Nimdesſelde.—(1262) Nyndesfeld. Nemenesfeld. The
prefix, with all the appearance of being a p.m. in
the genitive, is, according to Mr W. H. Stevenson
(Early Charters and Documents, Crawford Coll : pp.
58-59), ‘ IVy77ted,’ a term associated intimately with
flowing rivers in certain Charters relating to Devon
and Somerset. “The name is preserved in the various
‘Nymets' dotted about the country by the sides of the
(western) river Yeo and the river Troney. On the
6-inch O.M. we find Wyntet wood, in Hittesleigh,
abutting upon the Troney, Wymet Cross in the same
parish, Broad ÎWynnel, Wymet Barton, Nynet Wood,
IVymet Chapel at Bow, or Wymet Tracy. The hamlet
or farm by Wymlet Wood, Hittesleigh, called “Easter-
brook’ on the New Ord. Map, is called Nymph on the
old one-inch. This seems, therefore, to be a corrup-
tion of Nymet (Cf. the Gloucestershire Nymphs-field
from Wyndes-feld). This form occurs in Nymph and
West Nymph at South Tawton, Nickels Wymph at N.
J
I I 6 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Tawton, etc.” “It would be easier to account for
this diffusion of the name in a limited district on the
theory that Nymed was the name of a forest : it can
hardly have been a common noun. But we see from
, line 31 of our boundaries that the Nymed was a stream
‘On nymed mid streame” (A.D. 739, Grant of Land
for the foundation of Crediton Monastery.)” *
At our Gloucestershire ‘Myrmed,” which stands on
exceedingly high ground of the Cotswold escarpment,
is the Source of the water which flows down Wood-
chester Park and the deep glen therein. “As regards
the form of the word, the spelling Nymned is probably
the correct one.” (W.H.S.).
Oakhanger. Near Berkeley. (C.) 1250 B.M.
Ochungre. M. E. Oke — oak. Hungre is a scribal
alteration of Hanger: A.S. Hangra—a sloping wood.
Oakle (Street). Near Minsterworth. Ocle, Okkele,
Occley, A.S. Occan-leah ; from the A.S. p.m. Occa; gem.
Occan. The sense is, therefore, at Occa’s pasture.
Oakley. Near Cirencester. It belonged to the
Royal manor there. Coates was within it. D. Achelie,
a Norman rendering of (A.S. āc-1éah) = Oak-lea.
Oakridge. Nr. Chalford. Ockerige. Oakeridge.
Ocke represents a M.E. form for Oak; the terminal =
M.E. ratgge: a ridge.
Ocholte. Hachole. Hocholte. M. E. Ok, OC, -
oak. A.S. Holt = a copse.
Oddington. (m.) D. Olintune. Later, Odyntone,
Otindon. Odynton. Othynton. The ton, or farm, of
Otta or Odda ; or his descendants. As the Norman
disliked and avoided ‘ng'; he clips the patronymic
gen : pl. of the ‘g.’
(1) Oldbury-on-Hill. At Didmarton. (C.S. 1282).
A.D. 972. Ealdanbyri. D. Aldeberie. The suffix = by rig
d. Of A.S. Burh = fort.
OAl{HANGER—OVERWENT - I 17
(2) Oldbury-on-Severn. Near Thornbury. c.
I2OO, Oldebiri. 1301. Audeby re. The latter shews
A.N. influence.
Oldewortheynesasshe. In the Forest of Dene
(1338). This name signified the ash-tree at Oldworthyn,
rather than a personal name applied to a tree. It seems
to have been not unusual to insert an inorganic ‘s’
When qualifying a mere locality by the addition to its
name of a tree, or a brook, or a path. Cf. Berse(s)-
enese: we have also Down-ampney(s)-wick. These
were place-names in process of augmentation. The
Second element is A.S. Weorthegn as in Shrawardine.
Oldland. (m.) 2 m. N. of Bitton. D. Aldelande.
Olney. Nr. Deerhurst. A.D. Io 16 Olan-ige.—12th
c. (R.B.). Oleneye, Olaneye, Alney, Ainey. The r-name
Alne has no bearing on this name. M.E. eie, ey, eye ;
A.S. ieg, an island. (g = y). It is probable that the A.S.
p.m. Olla, -an is the source of the prefix.
Olveston. 3 m. S.W. of Thornbury. (c.) A.D.
955 Alvestume and Alvestona, (C.S. 936). Olveston
1303. Olston 1515. The prefix represents the A.S. p.m.
AElf, es. The meaning is, therefore, Ælfes tún, or farm-
enclosure.
Ore or Oure. (See Over 2). A.S. ora, Öfer = bank,
or margin. M.E. over : dat. Ovre.
Osleworth. (See Ozleworth).
Over. (1) Ofer, Overe, prep : A.S. Ofer = over =
above.
(2) M.E. Over, dat. Ovre. Sb. (m.) Edge, bank,
shore (Cf. Germ. Ufer). “Ofre ad Gleavecestre”
(C.S. 313) A.D. 804. -
Overbury. (m. v. & p.) A.D. 875. Uſerebiri. D.
Oureberie. A.S. Ufera. M.E. Uvere : adj: upper. The
meaning is ‘the upper bury.’
Over-went. (m.) The suffix went may = (W)
Gwent. Cf. Netherwent. The meaning is ‘the upper
Gwent.’ See Marwent.
J 2
II 8 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Owlpen. (m.) 3% m. S. of Frocester. Not in
D.S. Ollepenne. (c. 12 Io), Olepenne. Olepenny. —I 322.
(IPM.) Owlepenne. Ouldpen. Ulepenne. Holepen,
Wolpen. The prefix probably represents A.S. p.m.
Olla, Pen (A.S. Penn) = a fold. It must be confessed
that the combination does not work very Satisfactorily ;
though with the forms given it is difficult to arrive at
any other conclusion. Owl = a late change.
Oxenhall. (m.) nr. Dymock. D. Horsenehal.”
Hocsenhale.—T.N. Oxhale.—1230 (c.) Oxonhale. The
pasture of the Ox. A.S. Oxa : gen. pl. -ena. M.E.
dal. Oxene. W.S. Healh = meadow : dat. Håle.
Oxenhay. Nr. Berkeley. Oxehaye. Oxehey.
Oxhaye (1243). M.E. hey, haye : an enclosed place :
i.e. for Oxen.
Oxenton. 4 m. E. of Tewkesbury. D. Oxendone.
I 177 P.R. (a. 22, Hen. II.) OxSendone. Later, Oxin-
dom. Mr Duignan (Worc. P.N.) cites C.D. 617
(A.D. 977). Oxna-dunes cnol—the knoll of the down
of oxen. Oxene genz. of M.E. Oxe.
Oxlynch. Hoxlynche. Howlinge. Hoglinge. M.E.
Lench. Lynch. Link from A. S. Hlinc. It means a
cultivation-terrace on a hill-side. The prefix here
probably stands for a p.m. Hoke, or Hog.
Ozleworth. (m.) 4% m. E. of Charfield Station,
M.R. D. Olleworde. Later forms: Hoheleswordi (early
13th c.) Olesworthe, Oselwurthe, Osilworthe, Wogel-
wltrſh, Owselworth. The Domesday scribe failed to
interpret the strange sounds to which he must have
listened when this manor was mentioned to him. The
p.m. Osla is recorded in Searle (Onomast: p. 375):
moreover, a local instance is there given of Oslan-
-wyrth : i.e. Osla's worth, or farm-stead (B.C.S. 764:
K.C.D. 1 137). But here the prefix more probably
represents a metathesis of Olles, g. Of Oll: A.S. p.n.
* The D.S. form represents a scribal error.
OWLPEN — PARSETE-WAY II 9
Paganhill. Near Stroud. The earliest forms are
F. A. I.346. Paganzhulle, Pagenhull, Pakenhill. Liter-
ally the Hill of Paega : gen, an ; but the present form
is probably due to influence of the word Pagan.
Painswick. (m. p. v.) 3% m. N. of Stroud. D.
Wyke. Later Wykeham, Wyke Pagani, Payneswyke,
Payneswicke, Painswick. Pain Fitzjohn, the Justiciar-
Sheriff, became lord there in right of Sybil, his wife,
niece of Hugh de Laci. He probably fortified his
castellum not far from the Church during the Civil
Wars of Stephen.
Pamington. Nr. Ashchurch. D. Pamintone.—Pam-
yngton. Pamyntto11. Partynton. Panyngton, IPM. I.372.
An unrecorded A.S. p.m. seems to be involved here in
the patronymic form : unless that missing name was
Padmaar : i.e. forming Padmaarington, abbreviated
to Pamington.
Paradise. Several places (fields and hamlets),
bear this remarkable name ; the actual origin of which
still remains obscure. It is far from being confined to
this county. It is possible that it originated in the
crops grown from ‘Paradise’-seed imported from
Morocco or Tripoli, and sown early in the XV. century
(see Thorold-Rogers). In the same century (1401)
we meet with individuals so-named.
Parham. Near Berkeley. Perham (1264). The
prefix probably represents M.E. pére, Pear.
(Le) Parrok. In Painswick, and occurring else-
where, formerly (1552). The meaning is a little Croft,
or enclosure, near a house ; a paddock. E.D.D.—A.S.
pearroc : a small enclosure; whence Park. Cf. O.F.
AP(t?"C.
Parsete-way. In the Forest of Dene. (1281.) A by-
way. Origin unknown. The Second element may re-
present A.S. Hàeth = heath (see Hullasey; and Widcome-
sede), or Saete, a dwelling-place.
I 2 O GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Patchway, The. Part of an ancient main-track-
way so-called, running between the Severn and the
Cotswold Hills, leading north from Bristol. Origin of
name not certainly known. Patch is commonly applied,
however, to plots of grass-land and wheat-land, in this
county. See under Colpage.
Pauntley. 2 m. N. of Newent. D. Pantelie. P.C.
I 221. Pantelege. Later, Paunteneye. IPM. Panteleg
(c. 1260). (F.A.) Panteleye. There is no recorded
personal-name corresponding to the form of this
prefix, and the origin may perhaps be a r-71, or W.
Pantau (m. masc.) pentydd : a hollow place. The
excrescent ‘u' faithfully tells the story of the late
Norman form ‘aun' for ‘an.' (Cf. Pauncefoot).
Pebworth. (m. & v.) 5% m. N.W. of Chipping
Campden. C.S. 453 c. 848 Pebeworthe. D. Pebevorde.
Pebewrda (c. I 140). Peppevvorthe (Chr. of Evesham).
Pebeworthain. Pebbeworthe. The prefix points to a p.m.
Pebba. A.S. wurth, wedrth, worth ; farm, or homestead.
Peddington. (h.) near Berkeley. (otherwise
Kendalls Court). C. 1250. Pedynton (W.) IPM. 1628.
This may, or may not be, patronymic : i.e. the farm,
or ton, of the sons of Pedda, or of Pedd.
Pedemarisfelde. Nr. Gloucester. Pedinershfeld.
Pademaresfeld. Padmaer is a known A.S. p.m.
Pegglesworth. (m.) nr. Dowdeswell. D. Pecle-
surdle. P.C.. I 22 I, Pechewatrºhe. Pekelesworth. —I 316
Pecclesworth. IPM. 1354, Pettelesworth. A.S. Wurth :
farm. The prefix may represent the p.m. Pectgils, or
Peohtgils (Searle). The meaning is the farmstead of
Peohtgils.
Penbury. (Camp). Pen (W.) a head or headland.
A.S. burh : dat, by rig : an enclosed, or fortified,
place. The meaning is obvious.
Penpole Point. (C.S. 551). A. D. 883 Pempate.
This prefix is the Welsh pen = the head. W. pau, (nf)
= an inhabited region.
PATCHWAY, THE–PINFARTHING. I 2 I
Periton, or Pirton. In Awre. D. Peritone, for
A.S. pyrig-tūn = pear-town. M.E. Pere, a pear.
Pirie, pear-tree. (Cf. Appleton). .
Picklenash, for Pucklenash : i.e. Pucelen-aesc
—the fairies' ash-tree. (Cf. Pucklechurch). A.S.
Pücel : a goblin, (K.C.D. 408, A.D. 946 has Pucanwyl.
—Puccas-well). A.S. Púca, M.E. Pouke (Welsh Pwca).
See under Pucklechurch.
Pill, The. This probably represents a Celtic river-
term. (Cf. Pilling : Co. Lancs); It is a frequent
prefix to river-names, or to portions of a stream,
especially in the Severn region, and in Cornwall ;
often signifying (1) a landing-place for boats or
barges : (2) a running stream.
Pilning. IO m. N.N.W. of Bristol. The water
called Chessel-pill joins the Severn here. There are
no variant forms. There is no evidence forthcoming as
to the second element here. We may guess, perhaps,
that the ing signifies a stream, an equivalent of ea.
Pinbury. In Duntesbourne-Rous. D. Penneberie.
P.C. 1221. Pendebiria. Pendebur (1294). Pennebury
(1304). Pimbury. The prefix probably was the p.n.
Penda. Byrig: dal of A.S. Burh : an enclosed place.
Pindrup. (Farm) Coln S. Denis. Pinthrup. Were
earlier forms available, the origin of the prefix might
prove to be Penn = a ſold for sheep. The suffix drup
for Zhrup, = thorp : a village.
Pinfarthing. (h.) Nr. Amberley. Old forms
are wanting ; but the name appears to be simple.
The suffix farthing represents the ‘ſerding,” or
quarter, so often occurring in the D. Survey, of a
Hide of land. It may mean that here ; or, it may
denote a quarter of a virgate,_otherwise a farndel
(ferendellus). Cf. Winfarthing, Co. Norfolk. (Wynne-
1 22 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
ferthing). The prefix probably stands for Penn =a
fold for sheep ; which gave name to the ferthing.
Pinnock. Nr. Hailes. D. Pignocsire. P.C. Pinnoc.
T.N. Pinnocscire. R. H. PinnatcSyre. F. A. Pyn ſtatkshire.
The terminal is the A.S. Scîr, M.E. Schire : a district,
diocese, or a boundary. The latter sense was pro-
bably intended here. The prefix resembles Pinnuc :
Pinnok = a name for the chaffinch, (W. Pink), which
occurs (c.) A.D. 1225 in the O.E. poem ‘The Owl and
the Nightingale' (l. I 130). Both oc and uc are, however,
diminutive forms. (Cf. Searle, Onom A.S. xxiii); hence
the prefix here may really be a pers.-n.
Pinswell, or Little Cobberley. (m.) A.D. 681
Pindepillan. (H. et C. St. P. Glos. vol. 1, LXXII.)
A.D. 872 Pindewyllam. Pyndeswell. (13th c.) The
prefix may derive from the A.S. word pyridan ; mean-
ing either to dam-up water, or to enclose a Spring.
M.E. punden : whence our words Pound and Pond,
for a certain village-inclosure. The suffix = A.S. Wiell
= well, is given an unusual dat. plural in ‘am,’ where
we should expect ‘um.’ The medial s, however, seems
to point to a perS.-n.
Piseley. Nr. Winchcombe. Peseleye. It has long
been an extinct vill. A.S. Piose = Pea. M.E. Pése. A
loan-word from Latin : Pisum. The sense is the pea-
field.
Pitchcombe. (m.) 2 m. N. of Stroud. (1253) H.C.
G1.: Pychencombe, Pychenecomb. IPM. 1261. Pitchene-
combe. This name bears no relationship to Puckcombe
at Sevenhampton, and Puckpitt, or Pitches/loſe, near
Paganhill,—all deriving from A.S. Puca, a fairy, -but
seems to point for its prefix to an unrecorded p.m.
Pyèca, which alone would suit the forms: the original
vowel having been y, spelled at or y in M.E. The
meaning is Pycca's combe. The t is intrusive, and
PINNOCK–POSTLIP I 23
never appears in the early forms. Popular etymology
is responsible for it, and attributes the name to the
Steep grade of the road. -
Plain, The. At Whiteshill. A level place among
Slopes.
Pleck, The. (Dial.) A haymead. Plocke (1220)
Corp. Rec. Gl, Plokke, IPM. 1300. A.S. Placca:
M.E. Plecke: a piece of ground; perhaps, a flat piece.
Plusterwine. Forest of Dene. Origin unknown.
Pontlarge (Stanley). (m.) Near Winchcombe.
D. Stanlege. Later, the manor was held by the family
of Pont de l'arche. (Pons Archae), whence Pºnde.
large.
Poole Keynes. (r.) 2 m. S.E. of Kemble. A.S.
Pö1. M.E. pulle = pool. The Second element is the
well-known Dorsetshire family-name (De Keynes)
which, in the XII. c., became likewise affixed to the
neighbouring Somerford—and to Ashton (Keynes).
Portway. Portweg (g = y). Many ancient tracks,
or parts of these, in various districts of the county are
So named as having led to a borough-town, or port ;
i.e. market. They are not necessarily of Roman
origin. Port, an A.S. loan-word from the Latin, is
often conjoined in early Charters with another,
namely, stræt : e.g. Portstraet. C.D. 617.
Postlip. (m.) D. Poteslepe, 1175. (Reg : de
Winchcombe). Postlepa. Potteslepe, P.C. 1221.
Poleslepe. Poteslep. Poleslip, Podeslep. Porteslope
(Bracton's Note Book, III., I 439). The prefix is the
weakened gen. of an A.S. p.m. Potta : the suffix
possibly represents A.S. slâp: a slippery miry district.
(B.T.) The same cannot hold good for the suffix in
‘Birdlip,” also situated along the same escarpment of
the Cotswold ; for which perhaps a better case is
made out by Hlyp,’ as in Hindlip, Co. Worcester,
by A. S. Napier and W. H. Stevenson : Cf. Crawford
I 24 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Charters, p. 54-55; where numerous A.S. examples are
given. The meaning is, however, left undefined, though
an enclosed space is pointed to. (See Lypiatt). Meta-
thesis has affected the prefix: St for ts.
Poulton. (v.) (1) 5 m. E. of Cirencester. C.S. 487.
(c. 855) Pultune. Poltone. 1319. IPM. Note the
lengthening of the original vowel.
Poulton. (m) (2) in Awre, (1303) Polton. Pulton.
A.S. Pöl: a pool, i.e. the town by the pool.
Prestbury. (m. & p.) 2 m. N.E. of Cheltenham.
Preosdabyrig (Smith's Baeda). D. Presteberie, 12 Io.
Prestebyri, Presteburie. A.S. Préost ; gen. pl. pre-
osta : by rig, dat. of A.S. Burh, enclosed homestead, or
walled village. Literally, the homestead of the Priests.
Preston. (m.) There are three or more places
in the county. M.E. Prest, priest. Priests-farm. (1)
upon Stour (D. Sture); (2) Near Cirencester; (3)
Near Ledbury.
Prinknash. (p.) nr. Painswick, and 4% m. S.E. of
Gloucester. It belonged to the Abbey of St. Peter.
(H.C. Glos.) A.D. 1121. Prinkenesche. Prikenhassce
(c.) 1230. (Corp. Rec. Glos. 236), Prinkenesse.
Prinkenaix. Prinkenage. The suffix is, I think, plainly
A.S. AEsc: an ash-tree: a field in the immediate neigh-
bourhood still bears the name of Great Nash. (M.E.
Atten-ash, at the ash – (tree): atte mash; ultimately,
losing all the def. article except the M.E. addition, 11 ;
Nash : Cf. Abenash, or Avenage, Abbenesse (IPM.
1337, in Bisley for Abanash i.e. Aba's Ash-tree) was
evolved.) The prefix is probably the genitive of a
p.m. as yet unrecorded.
Pucele-Croft, at Elmore, (H. et C. St. P. Glos. 1.
289) c. 1200. (See Puckle-Church).
Puckle-Church. (p. & v.) 3 m. E. of Mangots-
field Station, M.R. (C.S. 887). A.D. 950, at Pitclan-
Cyrcan. D. Pulcrecerce. P.C. 1221 Pukeleschierche.
POULTON.—OUEDGELEY I 25
Pokulchurch. A.S. Pücel = a fairy, or goblin. A.S.
Cirice, Cyrée = church. Possibly the spot had, previ-
OuS to its consecration, been called Pucelan-croft, or
Placelan-pylle. Pukel occurs as a personal name in
mediaeval documents. But in both instances it is mas-
culine, and its gent. would probably be in ‘es.’ We
have both Strong and weak forms. The loss of the
possessive ‘S’ in the same prefix is shewn in the
preceding name, (q.v.) The p.m. has to-day become
Pickle. When folk are deceived in Gloucestershire
(which, of course, is very seldom), they are said to be
“Plack-leddenz.”
Puckshole, nr. Randwick. M.E. Pūke, pouke (g.)
poukes. Puck, a goblin. (W.) Pwca. Pook is still a
personal name in English. Cf. Puckrup = Puckthorp,
near Tewkesbury.
Puesdown. Nr. Hazleton. The prefix may derive
from the A.S. p.m. Pusa : but variants are not forth-
coming. The p.m. Pues occurs in the county in XIV. c.
Purlieu, The, at Lydney. Woods in the vicinity
of Forest were so-called. See E.D.D. The word is a
corruption of O.F. pur (Lat. per, pro)—O.F. alee : a
going. Prof. Skeat declares the word to be a transla-
tion of Lat. perambulationem. Cf., “As you Like It':
IV. 3. 77).
Putloe, at Standish. Also Puttley. Puſhteleye.
(Cal: Corp : Rec. Glos. 257). Putteleye. A.D. 1274.
Potteley. The prefix may represent a p.m. Puta, or
Putta. The suffixes are respectively M.E. 10(w)e a
burial-mound ; A.S. Hlaw ; and M.E. ley : for A.S.
leage, d. of Léah. The forms give only the latter.
The loe-form of Hlaw is far commoner on the West
side of Severn than on the East Side.
Quedgeley. (m. r. & p.) 3 m. S. Of Gloucester.
(c. 1142) Quedesley. Quedesleg (c. I 155). Quedesleia.
c. 1210 (Cal. Corp : Rec., p. 92). Queddesleye (1308).
I 26 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Milo of Gloucester gave the chapel of ‘Quadresse’ to
Llanthony, at Gloucester, A.D. 1 136. The genitival
prefix suggests a personal name (m) not recorded, as
that of the proprietor of a pasture ; i.e. Cwedd, or
Cwad. But the earliest form Quadresse would point
to the same origin, perhaps, as the Devon Quither :
in 1286 F.A. Quted re.
Quennington. (m. r. & p.) on the Colne, 2% m.
N. Of Fairford. D. Quenintone. P.C. 122 I Curzintone.
Quenynton. I278 B.M. This represents Cwenan tºne :
woman's-ton, or farm.
Quinton. (m. r. & p.) 2 m. E. of Long Marston.
(c) A.D. 848 Cwentone C.S. 453. D. Quenintune.
P.C. 122 I, Quenton. Queinton. A.S. Cwene: woman;
tum : farm.
(See preceding). The Domesday scribe scarcely
differentiates his rendering of the two place-names.
The meaning, indeed, is the same. Here the ‘ing'
seems to result from the weakening of the A.S. (gen):
ant, yielding to the patronymic tendency.
Querns, The. Nr. Cirencester. A.S. Cweorn,
cwyrm. M.E. Cwerne : quern ; pl. quernes, signifies
a hand-mill; and this is, I believe, the usual interpre-
tation given. Nevertheless, this place-name certainly
does not derive from quern, which appears no earlier
than the XVI. c. ; and then only as a variant of
* Cornedes, otherwise called Cornes' (1543/4). In
1286 the Abbot of Cirencester was quit-claimed of all
right which either himself or his tenants might have
in the close called Crundles, by reason of ‘common.’
In a complaint made at Westminster in 1343, by
twenty townsfolk against the Abbey (and for which
the Abbot compounded with the Crown regarding its
franchises), the unlawful enclosure of the pasture at the
Crondles, or Cronites, formed one of their accusations.
OUENNINGTON.—RADHAM I 27
The Abbot, however, produced proof of King Edward
II. having pardoned in 13 I5, his predecessor, Abbot
Brokenbury, for having enclosed the wood of Crun-
deles. The real name for the place was evidently
‘The Crundles : the actual character of the spot
shews the presence of ancient, probably Romano-
British quarries; “which quarries are called Crundles”
(Reg". Abbey of Cirenc'. B. 552). The general evi-
dence brought together regarding the term ‘Crundel'
can, I think, be held to substantiate the interpretation
of it as “quarry' more completely than any other:
whether as a deep pit, on a hill-side ; as a rough
stone-heap, or as a hollow occupied by water, (see
Earle's Land-Charters, pp. 47 I-3), or as a hiding-place
for a wolf. There were, from the testimony of the
said Abbey's registers, many ‘crundles' all about and
around Cirencester ; and that is what might be ex-
pected of a large Stone-built town in a stone-country.
The combination ‘stancrundle' actually occurs. The
Abbot's pasture does not create fresh difficulty : for
pastures abound with old quarries; cf. Painswick-Hill.
It is, moreover, evident that whatever may have
been the origin of the word “Crundle,' it became
transformed, or worn-down (at Cirencester at least),
to Cronnes, Cornedes, Cornes, and perhaps, by pho-
netic assimilation, to scribal Querns. If we take into
account the fact that the common Gloucestershire
word for quarry is quarr, it is not difficult to perceive
how and why Cornes may have become confused with
quarrs, and that the Mendelian result was, Querns, as
though identical with quernes, = handmills.
Radbrook (I) or Redbrook, in Newland, Forest of
Dene. A.S. read = red, broc = brook. I 204, Redebroc.
I 280, Æodbroc. (2) (m.) in Quinton.
Radham. C.S. 936. (c. A.D. 955) Hreodham.
Radenham. Radehamme. (c. 1200) Radeham. A.S.
I 28 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Hrēod, reed ; and A.S. Hamm, often a riverside
meadow. The meaning is Reed-homme.
Radwick. C.S. 936. (c. A.D. 955) Hreodwicant, in
Northwick. (F.A.) Radewik. A.S. Hrēod, reed. A.S.
WIc = L. vicus : wick : village, or dairy-farm.
Ranbury. (Ring) (C.) near Ampney - St. Peter.
Early forms are wanting. Rand is an A.S. name-
theme, as well as a sb: meaning edge, or border. It
may here have dropped the “d before ‘b’; but, if
so, it has also dropped the genitival ‘’s.’ The sense
may be Border-bury, but I think it doubtful. -
Randwick. (v. & p.) I W4 m. N.W. of Stroud, near
the escarpment. (H.C. Glos. I. IoI.) I 120 Rendwyke.
Rennewyk. Ryndewyk. I 28o, Rindewyke. Rende-
wicke. The prefix seems to refer to no A.S. name.
See under Rendcombe. The terminal is from A.S.
Wic: a village.
Rangeworthy. (m.) 3 m. N. of Yate. Renche-
worthe. (F.A.) 1303 Ryngeworth. I 346, ſºungeworthe.
Rengeworth, (B. M. 1513). Rendgworthy (1598).
Rengworthe (1598 F.F.) Worthig : Worthyn : a farm.
(A.S. Weorth). There may be a connection with
Range- and Ringe-, meaning, as applied to timber, —-
felled wood. See under “Ringe,' E. D.D. 22.
Rapsgate. (H.) Now a farm in the parish of
Colesborne. D. Respigale. I 2.2 I. P. C. ReSpegate,
Respigete. Respe was a p.m. See P.C. 1221, 190.
Gilbertus /ēespe. (Maitland).
Reddings, or Riddings, The. This term occurs
in various parts of the county. Rhyddings (I) field-
name, (2) places taken in from the Lord's waste, or
common-land. (Dial.) Rudding. A.S. Hryding (f) = a
clearing. (Hreddan, to rid).
Redland (Bristol). F.A. 1284, Iredlond. K. Q.,
Yriddelond. 1303, Trynddelond. 1346, Theriddelonde.
Thirdelond. IPMI. 1628, Ridland. Thridland, Rudland.”
* /)arda/down was also known as Thridlandoune, F.F. I 597.
RADWICK-ROBINS-WOOD-HILL I 29
These forms are best explained from the former
presence of at the Redland, in spite of the frequent
vowel i instead of e (read) in the penultimate syllable.
Regard. Damsels Regarde (1487); a place then
in Painswick manor, near the Old Park. “Regardum
Forestae de Dene.' (1282). A “Regarder’ is an official
of the Forest, whose duty it is to inquire into tres-
passes. O.F. Reguard. The Damsels were stewards
of the 14th and 15th c. Lords of Painswick Manor.
Rendcombe. A parish andvillage on the Churn, 5 m.
N. of Cirencester. D. Rindcumbe. Anc. Ch. 45. Rinde-
cumb, I 171-83. H.C. Gl. (1263-84). Ryndecumbe. IPM.
I347. Ryndecombe. The prefix is probably a river-
name. It is, perhaps, mentioned as the ‘Hrindan-broc'
in the Chr. of Abingdon : otherwise Rendbrook.
Reod. La Rede. (See F.A. Rhode). A.S. Hrēod.
M.E. Réod = a reed-bed, (dat.) Reode. La Longe-
7"eode : F.D.
Ridge and Ridgeway. Various portions of Cottes-
wold escarpment-roads are so-called. The Rudge.
La Rugge. M.E. Rugge. (A.S. Hrycg): back, ridge.
(C.S. 887) A.D. 950 Hricveg.
Rissington. (3 manors) nr. Bourton-on-the-Water.
Great, Little and Wyke, or Wick - R. D. Risendit?te.
1267. H.C. Gl. Rysindone. Resinden. Later Risend une.
Rusyndon. Literally rushen-down, from M.E. Rüsche.
A.S. Risce : a rush : g. pl. riscen. The ‘ing here is
that frequent pseudo-patronymic possessive, to the in-
vasion of which unstressed medial Syllables in “a”,’ ‘e??,’
‘am,’ ‘em,” in English place-names, have proven SO
liable. The terminal ton has replaced the Original D011.
Robins-wood-Hill, or Mattesknoll, 2 m. S.E. fo
Gloucester. It has long been miscalled Robinhoodes-
Hill (1623-4) so that the Norman scribe has not been
alone in sometimes writing ‘ſt for ‘70’: Upehude, for
Upwude.
I 30 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Rockhampton. (m.) 3 m. N.E. of Thornbury. D.
Rochemtune. Rokampton. Rocampton (P. de Q.W.)
Atochanton.—IPM. 1347. Rokhampton. The prefix
anSW Crs to rôc : A.S. Hrök, for rook. The sense is
‘ at the farm-enclosure (ton), at Rookham.” We have
in an Exeter Charter, A. D. 670, mention of land at
Hrocastoc : Rookstoke (Stoke Canon). The A.N. ch
(pronounced k) has attempted to replace c (= /).
Rodborough. Nr. Stroud. C.S. 164. (c. A.D. 740.)
Roddambeorgh. Mºodberwe. Rodeberge. Rodeburghe.
A.S. p.m. /ēod(d)a, (g.); bedrg, i.e. the hill of Rodda.
Rodley (1). (m. & h.) a tithing now of Westbury-on-
Severn, 2 m. S.E. D. Rodele. I I 63-4 Radelea. Rad-
leg/l. (F. F. I 235-6). c. 1250. Redleyg. Rodlegh.
Rudelai. Rodlee. Rudele. Radell. The types are
embarrassing in number. The meaning may be simply
Red-mead : réſideléâh. If the prefix intended Rada
(p. n.) the original form was Radanleage, (gen.) meaning
the pasture belonging to one Rada. The E-type is
probably analogical; and it is often written o in M.E.
Henry I. gave this Manor to St. Peter's, Glos.
Rodley (2). (m.) Near Newnham. Ralph Bluett
gave it (c.) Io95 to St. Peter's, at Gloucester. (Cf. H.C.
Glos. 2, 103, 187). Ruddille. Ruddle. Rudele. Rodele.
The meaning may be the same with Rodley (I), q.v. :
but with rather more probability the prefix may be
referred to an A.S. p.m. Rudda.
Rodmarton. (m. p. & r.) 4 m. N.E. of Tetbury.
D. Redinertone. (c. 1250) Rodinertum. Rodmerton,
A.S. p.m. Raedmaer's : tûn, or farm-inclosure.”
Roel, or Rowell. (m. v. & p.) 3 m. N.W. of Not-
grove Station. D. Rawelle. ‘ Rawella, id est capreae
ſons’ (Goatswell). Later Ruwell. Rouell. A.S.
Rāh; M.E. Ră = roe-(deer). Literally,–the roe-Well.
(Cf. L.B. Winch :)
* This may, however, derive from ‘Red-mere-town.”
ROCKHAMPTON.—SAINT BRIDGE I 3 I
Rownham. Near Bristol, A.S. ruhan, weak dative
of riſh: rough. M.E. Ruwen. Literally, “at rough hamm.’
Ruardean. On the Wye. (H.C. Glos. 11. 185).
c. 128 I. Rowardin. Ruworthyn. Rywardin. Ruwar-
thirt. Rewarden. Rydene. Ruerdean. A. S. ruh :
rough. A.S. Worthine = farm.
Ruavengreen Lane. Between Staunton and Cole-
ford, Forest of Dene. Origin unknown; but possibly
the prefix = ruwen : rough.
Rudeford. (m. v. & p.) 4% m. N.W. of Gloucester.
D. Rudeford. A.D. 1087. (H.C. Glos. 2. 186.) Rode-
forde, P.C. 122 I, Rudeforde. Redeford. The ford
of one Rudda; it is often written o in M.E. (Cf. Rodley).
Rudge. The Rugge. M.E. hrūg=E. Ridge. (H.C.
Glos. I. I I I. A. D. I 179). (Cf. Ridgway).
Rudhall. Reodhale. Roedhale. (H)réod: reed-bed;
hale = meadow, or corner. M.E. Hal, dat: hale.
Ruscombe. Near Cainscross, A.S. Risc; M.E.
Rüsche – reed: combe, valley. The meaning (prob-
ably) is reedy-combe.
Ruspidge. Nr. Cinderford, Forest of Dene. No
early forms of this name are to hand. There is a
Rospeygh in Co. Cornwall, from which a Cornish miner
might have named the Spot.
Ryton. Nr. Dymock. Literally, Rye-ton. A.S. Ryge.
Ryne. (1) Ream, Rene, reen, an artificial runnel,
or ditch. (2) A balk, or strip of uncultivated ground.
A.S. ryne. M.E. rāne.
Sages. Nr. Slimbridge. A manor named after its
owner, John Sage, who sold it to the Berkeleys in the
XIV" century.
Saintbridge (also Saintsbridge). I m. S. of Glouces-
ter. (H.C. Glos. 2. 206). 1245. Sondebrugge. Send-
bridge. Sandbridge. Senbridge. In 1210 the district
here was called The Semde (Cf. Cal. Rec. Corp. Glos.
K
I 32 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
129), probably on account of Sandy soil. Hence Send-
bridge. M.E. Sande, Seande, sonde. The transform-
ation of Send into Saint is a common example of
popular etymology : Cf. Sencley. The final step to
be taken is to add the possessive medial ‘s.” But the
word is rich in transformations. Before ‘f,’ as in
Sandford, it is liable to become Sanz-ford.
Saintbury. (m. v. & p.) 3 m. S. of Honeybourne.
D. Svineberie. R.H. Seynburie. K.Q. Senebur. IPM.
Seynnebury (1308). Seynesbury. F.A. 1345. The forms
are much at variance. An unrecorded p.m. Saegen
seems in correspondence with the prefix. Berry =
by rig, dat. Of A.S. Burh, an enclosed place, or earth-
work. The D.S. form suggests A.S. swin = pig.
Salcombe. Nr. Cranham. (H.C. Glos. 1. 205).
c. I I 21. Salcumbe. Salcome. Salecumbe (H.C. Glos.
I. 219). I 284 (nr. Cranham). This may represent
either Sealt-combe, i.e. Salt-combe, or Sallow-combe :
A.S. Sealh. Salwe : willow (Cf. Salix). The example
in Devon refers to the former. However, there
occurs hard-by the Gloucestershire locality, a Salt-
ridge and a Salt-box.
Sallowvalletts. In the Forest of Dene. Salley-
vallett. The Salleys. Sallow = willow-tree. This
suffix corresponds to “Wallet' = brushwood (Cf.
E.D.D. Wright (2) ). The meaning is the place of
willow-faggots.
Salmonsbury. Nr. Bourton-on-the-Water. C.S.
230. (c.) A.D. 779. Sulmonnesburg (B.M. Ch.) D. Sal-
772&nesberie and Salenzanesberie. Literally—‘ Plough-
man's-homestead' : from Sulhmon : Sulman (K.C. D.
137) A.S. Sulh: Sül: plough. A.S. Burh : M.E. Burgh.
Salperton. (m.p. & V.) I m. N. of Notgrove Station.
D. Salpretune; but in (C.S. 1239) A.D. 969, Sapertune:
Saperetum. (F.A.) Salpertone. (H et C. Gl.) Salprint-
tone. IPM. 1302, Salpertone. Salportona. L. B.W. (I 32 I).
SAINTBURY—SALT-WAY, THE I33
Although the two earliest forms omit the L, it may
merely have dropped out. The position of the place
is on the Salt-way. The omission, therefore, made the
name coincide with that of Sapperton, nr. Cirencester.
But the earliest form of the latter is the Domesday
Sapletorne ; though all the later forms, but one, agree
in Saperton. Cf. Malperetlante, now Mapperton, Co.
Som. On the whole the l is suspiciously constant.
The terminal cannot here represent the Norman
version of A.S. Pyrig-tūn : peartree-ton : but it can
represent the A.S. Pere, a pear, from which A.S.
Pyrige came ; which in turn derived from Lat. pirum.
The prefix, which occurs also in Sapperton (Sapurton),
Co. Linc., might possibly, but for the l, stand for A.S.
Saep : Sap, “juice.’ In dialectal use it is applied to the
apple, the mountain-ash, and to the sycamore-tree.
The meaning, if this were correct, would be a farm
named from the quality of its pear-trees. We have
P1. Coron: (1221) Witepirie.
Salt-Box, The. A locality on the upland track-
way above Ebbworth, where possibly the Abbey of
Gloucester may have kept a small store of salt for its
farms at Ebbworth, Buckholt, and Slad : or, there may
have been a salt-refinery. Great quantities of fuel
being necessary for salt-refining, Painswick was a
befitting locality. The adjoining ridge is known as
Salt - ridge. Nevertheless, the Hist. and Cart: of
St. Peter's contains no allusion to it.
Saltford. (m.) A manor on the borders of Oxford-
shire and Gloucestershire near the Saltway, which
came to the Berkeleys through marriage with the d. &
h. of Robert de Turberville (c. 1190).
Saltridge. Nr. Ebbworth and Shepscombe. (See
‘Salt-Box.’) Salterley is at Leckhampton.
Salt-Way, The. (L.B. Wi: Abbey I 285, A.D.
1256). The main Salt-way in this county leading from
K 2
I 34 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Droitwich,” or Wich (Wyke), by Broadway Tower to
Lechlade, is not attributable to an earlier date than
that of the Hwiccan Kingdom of the VII. century.
A.S. Sealt-weg (g = y). A.S. Sealt (Welsh, Halan and
Halen). Cf. (Sarn) Helen : Erse. Salann). It passed
through Stanway, near Stanton, and via Didbrook,
touched Hailes and Farmcote. There occurs a
mysterious item (A.D. 1355) in a MS. Rental of Winch-
combe Abbey, from its Manor of Stanton : * Et toto
honnagio pro Wikewerkselver, ab manifestatione Si
Michaelii usque gulan Augusti,j per annum XIs.
IXd.’ I think that it may be a fine connected with the
Salt-traffic from Wyke, Wicha, -otherwise, Droitwich ;
as it cannot be identical with ‘Saltselver,’ a fine which
servile tenants paid to their lord at Martinmas, in com-
mutation for the Service of carrying salt to the Lord's
larder from the market.
Salt-Well. Salt-welle, nr. Iccomb (C.S. 240) A.D.
784. A brine-Spring. *
Sandhurst. (m. v. & p.) 3 m. N. of Gloucester.
D. Sanher. Saundherst, 1265. Sondhurste (d.) A.S.
Sand : M.E. Sond = sand. M.E. Hurst, a wood. The
A.N. influence shewn in the above forms has dis-
appeared to-day.
Sanford. On the road from Gloucester to Wor-
cester. (1230) Samforde. Saunforde. Sawmforde—
Sandyford. A.S. Sand. Sond. The ‘nd ' tended to
turn in to “m before the “f” to the extinction of ‘n.’
The excrescent “u' is due to French influence, as in
Sta(u)nton.
* ‘de II/ichia A.D. 1175 in Dugdale II. 303, from a Bull of Con-
firm : Alex. III., to Winchcombe Abbey, which latter owned two
Saltpits (Salinae) there.
# May 8.
: The Gule of August.
SALT-WELL–SEA-MILLS I 35
Saniger Sand. Opposite Lydney, in the Severn.
(See Swanhunger). i
Sapperton. (m. p. & v.) 5 m. W. of Cirencester.
D. Sapletorne. 1221 (P.C.) Sapertone. 1285 Seperton.
(F. A.) Salperton, 1303. The first element would
appear to Originate in A.S. Saepp, Sap. Pere, pear.
The Sense may, perhaps, be “the enclosure of sapling
pear-trees.” The name also occurs in Co. Lincoln.
But on the whole the probability is in favour of A.S.
Sealt = Salt. In Vol. I I. of Feudal Aids, this name and
Salperton (q.v.), are indexed together.
Sarnfield. At Witcombe, whither an ancient
“Sarm-way' led ; now Green-street. The Romano-
British pavement is still visible in the ditch on the
north side, far down the hill, (1913).
Sarn-Hill. Nr. Tewkesbury. Two ancient ‘streets,’
(or Green-Streets) run beside and around it.
Sarn-way. At Brockworth. O. Welsh. Sarn a
causeway: paven-road. (Cf. Sarn-Helen).
Saul. (m. r. & p.) 5 m. N.W. of Stonehouse. (c.)
I 126, Salle. I221 (P.C.) Salege. (1316), Salle. Possibly
this name was Sal-ley, A.S. Sealh-Salig–M.E. Salhe,
willow ; le = ley ; meadow. The A.N. at has intruded.
But the meaning may have been ‘ at the Willow.’
Scherenton. See Shirehampton.
Sea-Mills. In Bishop's-Stoke. Cee-matlle, c. 1482.
(Early Chan: Proc). In the Church Register of West-
bury-on-Trym is recorded— 1587, the burial of One,
Goodman Hytchins, of Sea-Mylls, and in 1657,-‘ a
young boy, murthered in the Corne going to the Sea-
Mills (May 2). Nevertheless, Atkins, (followed by
Rudder), calls the spot Saye-Mills ; as though the
origin of the name had been due to the manufacture
of Saye : a kind of Serge-cloth, well-known at Bristol
and Norwich. The tide-waters entitle the locality to
be called Sea. I have to thank Rev. Charles Taylor
for the references to Westbury Registers.
I36 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Sedbury. Nr. Chepstow. This locality has been
identified with the Cingestume in a Bath Abbey Char-
ter of A.D. 956. The first element has not been
identified. Byrig = (bury) dat. of burh : an enclosed
or fortified place. Early forms are lacking. -
Segrims (Field-name). In Painswick manor (14th
century, and still there). A personal name in the
possessive. Possibly it was originally that of a Norse-
man,—Seagrim. A.S. Sae-grim. Grim also meant the
Devil ; SO that Sea-grim signified Sea-devil. Stein-
grim, as a personal-name, also occurs early in County
history. A Seagrim was a moneyer at Gloucester,
temp : William I.
Selsley. Nr. Dudbridge. The prefix may represent
the not-infrequent A.S. p.m. Sele, short for Selwig or
Selewine. Ley, for leage, dat. of A.S. Léah : a field,
or pasture. *
Serridge. Forest of Dene, 13th century Seyrruge.
Origin unknown.
Sencley. In Minchinhampton. A.D. 743. Sen-
gedleag (K.C.D. I. 107-8). A.D. 896. Sengellege.
(K.C.D. V. 140). 1292. Seintle. Senckley. F.F. (1606.)
Seintlien. St Chloe, to-day. The Abbey of Malmes-
bury held a grange here. The suffix, is the dative
* Leage' of A.S. “leah' = a meadow. Senged may be
identical with the form Sængel, of Saenget-hryc, Cott.
viii. 32, A.D. 862; near modern Sundridge, in Kent.
The meaning, in that case, is Sandgate-ley. A.S.
Geat = a way; but See Introduction, p. XVi.
Sevenhampton. (m. v. & p.) 2 m N. by E. of An-
doversford. D. Sevenhamtone. Sevahanton (c. 1200)
(B.M. 44) : Old Sennington,' a hamlet, occurs half a
mile N.W. of Sevenhampton (locally, Sennyngton).
Early readings of the name in this county are scarce.
Sevenhampton in Co. Wilts has Suverhamtone and
Seventhamtone. In Somersetshire occurs Seaving to??
SEDBURY –SHAPRIDGE I37
(and even Seovemamentone), owning a common source
of derivation. As in other instances, the syllable ‘eye’
yielded to the tendency to assume the patronymic form
‘ing '; but in this one both ‘ezz' and ‘hanz” have
dissolved under it, and thus have at least begotten the
forms Seavington and Sennington.
Seven-Springs. Nr. Cubberley, source of the
Churn. -
Seven-Wells. Nr. Turkdene. C.S. 165. A.D. 743
Seofentwyllas.
Severn (R.) Early Welsh Safren (Latin Sabrina).
Later Welsh (IXth. century) Hafren. (A.D. 956.
Saeverne. Saeferme. Saefern. P.C. 1221. Sauerne)
Origin unknown.
Sezincote. (m. and p.) 2 m. S.W. of Moreton-in-
the-Marsh. D. (1) Cheisnecote; (2) Chesnecote, (3)
Chiesnecote. (P.R. a. 22. H. I. I.) Senescote. C. I 195.
Chenecote, (B.M. 60). —P.C. 1221. Senecote.—R.H.
Sces/tecote.—IPM. I.316 Schesztecote. F.A. Shemescote,
Shesnecote. A p.m. is probably responsible for the first
element... We have (H.C. G1. I I I. I.40) (c.) 1300, a
Richard Schesne, at Harescomb. Sh. and Sch. for Ch,
were due to a change in O.F. phonetic in the 13th. c.
Then Chedworth became spelled Schedworth ; and
Churchdown, Schurchesdon. The persons who wrote
the place-name thus were people acquainted with
Norman-French. As to the original name here
involved, itis difficult to decide between Chene, Chaisne,
or Chesney.
Shagborough. (c.) 34 m. S. of Bibury. Schagh-
borough. A.S. Sceaga—shaw, a Small wood, M.E.
borugh : (from burg, burh, A.S. Burh); an enclosed
fort, town, or homestead.
Shapridge. Nr. Abenhall, Forest of Dene. Sheep-
ridge (P.F. A.D. 1 281-2). A.S. Scéap : M.E. Schep.
I38 O
GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Sharpness. (v.) 2% m. N.W. of Berkeley and on
the Severn. Sharpenesse. IPM. 1349. A.S. Scearp =
Sharp. A.S. Naesse (O.N. Nes) nose, promontory.
In face of this reading it is somewhat of a surprise to
find that Smyth does not mention the place at all. In
his Berkeley MSS. (3. 229) he gives a totally different
type of name (if indeed he is referring to the same
Spot). His forms are the following : Shopenash, Shep-
7taSh, Shobenasse, Shobenesse, Shepmasse and Shap-
1zeSSe; as though deriving either from A.S. p.m.
SČeobba, or SČeap = sheep. He tells us that a park
was there made by Thomas I St. Lord, at least as far
back as the reign of Richard I. ; though the Thomas in
question did not reign at Berkeley until twenty years
later, c. 1220. His statement, however, is borne out by
IPM. 1368: where the park Schobbemasse is described
as being in the Manor of Hinton (near Sharpness).
But it is evident that the name most familiar to him
was not Sharpness: and that the second name Shep-
1zasse cannot have arisen to replace the other.”
Shenborough. (c.) Early forms are wanting.
A.S. Scène = fair, M. E. Schêne, often occurs as a
prefix to place-names. Prof. W. W. Skeat says that
‘Scène is allied to A. S. Scéawian : to show. M. E.
Borugh, fort or enclosed place. It is marked by a
fine ancient camp, above Stanton.
Shenington. (m.) in Tewkesbury Hundred. D. +
Senendone,—IPM. Schemedon, I 263. Schemydon. Chen-
yndon. Sheningedene, IPM. 1347. A.S. Scène (Sc = Sh)
* The only other local point on the Severn fitting the term
mess, is obviously 77/e’s Point. I am inclined to think that Scho-
benesse may be identified with the AWesse of D.S. ; which will not
fit Sharpness. [See Rev, C. Taylor’s excellent volume. Glos. :
D.S.) Consequently Shapness and Sharpness, though close to one
another, were different places; and their names had totally
different origins.
SHAR PN ESS—SHIPTON SOLLARS I39
fair : ‘aet SČienan düne' may have been the A.S. form.
(H. Alexander). M.E. Schêne, beautiful. The element
‘ing ' is pseudo-patronymic, replacing the dative ‘an,’
as in Newington for (aet) Nawantune.
Shepherdine Sand, on Severn. Shipwardenide
B.M. (XIV" c.) The terminal represents ‘wardine,” or
‘worthyn,” (A.S. Worth : a farm). It has been trans-
formed into ‘ herd' as though from Shepherd ; i.e.
Sheepwarden, instead of “sheep-worthyne.’
Shepscombe. Nr. Painswick, 5 m. from Stroud.
(IPM. 1263) Sebbescombe. The prefix here is probably
an unrecorded A.S. p.m. Sceapp, but it has been not
unnaturally confounded with the quadruped, sheep.
The sense is not Sheepscombe (of the sign-posts). The
old Manor Rolls (XV.-XVII. c.) give Sheppescombe,
Shepescombe; never Sheepcombe. The meaning is, -
the Combe belonging to Sceapp.
Sherborne. (m. & p.) near Bourton-on-the-Water.
Sctraburnan. (dat.) D. Sareburne. Schyreburne.
Sheireborne. A.S. Scir, bright, clear. Burna : brook.
The Clear-brook.
Shipton Moyne.* (m. v. & p.) 194 m. E. of Bath
(?) Skipton, Schipton, Shypton. A.S. Scéap and Scyp :
sheep.
Shipton Oliff. (p.) 2 m. East of Andoversford.
D. S. Sciplome and Scipetone. Shepton. Skipton.
Schipton. A.S. Scyp : for Sciep : variant of Scèap.
Olive was the name of a local family.
Shipton Sollars. 2 m. E. of Andoversford. Once a
fee of the De Solers family. Literally, cattle-enclosure
or sheep-farm. A.S. Scèap-tün. M.E. Schêp ; g. pl.
Scépe.
* Originally O.F. for Monachus, a monk, or a Sparrow. Ralph
Me Mogne, held his land of Eyston by serjeanty (Gr. Easton: Essex)
for being King's Larderer: which his ancestor, William le Moigne,
had held A.D. 1130. P.R. Hen. I., p. 59. (See J. H. Round.
The King’s Sergeants, a., pp. 234-41.)
I4O GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Shirehampton. (m.) on the Bristol Avon. (In
C.S. 55 I. A.D. 883, the locality is called Hrycgleage =
Ridgley). A.S. Scir: a district, shire: diocese; pro-
vince. P1. Schüren. M.E. Schire. Prof. W. W. Skeat
lately shewed (in N. & Q.) that ‘shire’ and (L.) Cura
are identical ; the latter representing an old Latin Coira,
probably shortened from Scoira. K. Q. Hampton 1285.
Shirynton, 1352 (S.V. Reg. Worc). :
Shurdington. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. S.W. of Leck-
hampton. H. C. Glos. I. 19. (I 148) Schurdentone.
H. C. GloS. I. Ios. (I 157) Scherdyntone. (1294) Schurd-
inton. (1337 IPM.) Shrutdyntone. (1511) Shirdyn-
ton. Shoryndon. Surdinton. Perhaps, Scirierd A.S.
p.n. Scirherd—inga-tūn : the farm of the sons of Scir-
heard. (Cf. the modern p.m. Sherard).
Siddington. (m. v. & p.) 194 m. S.E. of Cirences-
ter. D. Sladintone and Suditone. Sotington. Sodyn-
ton, IPM. (1274). Suthinton. Soding done. F.A. 1396.
Probably Syda’s ton. The original vowel in the prefix
was probably ‘y,’ written it. The o-forms are scribal
only. The dal is, however, difficult to account for.
Side, or Syde. (m.) Brimsfield. D. Side. 1250
(T.N.) Sida. (K.O.) Syde. Cide. Sade: i.e. the side
or slope, from A.S. Side.
Silver-Street. Nr. Cam. Part of an ancient road.
There are several fragments of roads SO-named. But
how A.S. Seolfor = silver, came to be concerned in
the name, is not at all clear. It has been Suggested by
Some writers that the Latin Sylva = wood, or forest, is
the origin both of it, and of Sel—in Selwood. (Cf.
McClure ; Brh. P1.-names, p. 254 m ) Another Sugges-
tion, still, is that of Wyld & Hirst (P1.-N. of Lancs,
p. 231-2), that all forms of the name Silverdale, that
begin with silver, &c., are due to popular etymology,
or confusion with a genitive form—Selver, of O.N.
Sölvi. But the term is also applied to land. We have
SHIREHAMPTON.—SLAUGHTER (UPPER & LOWER) 141
Silver-lands in St. Briavells. Cf. IPM. 1628. (a. 4.
Ch. I.) At any rate, lacking early forms, as far as
this county is concerned, light is not forthcoming. The
term may simply refer to the colour.
Sinwell. (H.) 94 m. E. of Wotton-under-Edge.
A tything. Synwell. Sienewell, (c. 1220). Seinewell.
Senevil (B.Mts.) Origin unknown.
Siston. (m. p. & v.) 6 m. N.E. of Bristol. D.
Sistone. Sixtune, (1240). Seisdone. (1317) Seysden.
Seysdone. Cistone. (I3OI). CyStone.—(1346). Ceston
Siso is an A.S. p.m., but it can scarcely be that repre-
sented by the prefix. The second and third variant
forms assimilate the name to Seisdon, Co. Stafford.
As Mr Duignan points out in ‘Staffordshire Place-
names,’ ‘Seis’ and ‘Sais' are Welsh for “Saxon.’
This, however, does not (Mr Stevenson states) explain
the prefix reasonably, for “It means that the retiring
English adopted the name from their enemies.” So Seis-
down mustremain obscure for the present. The Lincoln-
shire Systoyl has among its forms SyeSton and Sycheston,
pointing in another direction. Perhaps we ought to look
for a p.m. : Such as Sige, short for Sige-frith : or Sigot,
this would give mod. SiSeton ; and g = y.
Slad, The. I j4 m. N.E. of Stroud. Slade. (d.)
A.S. Slaed (d.) Slaede : a valley. The ‘a’ is some
times pronounced short in Gloucestershire, as in ‘lad.'
Slatterslade. In Newington Bagpath. B.M. (c.
1270) Sclattresslade. The prefix gives a p.m. Sclatter,
derived from the trade of splitting slates. M.E. Sclat.
(O.F. Esclat: a lath or splinter). O. F. Eslater: to
split. Slade, dat. of M.E. Slad, a valley. A.S. Slaed.
Slaughter (Upper and Lower). (m.p. & v.) 2% m.
S.W. of Stow-on-the-Wold. D. Sclostre. Anc. Ch. No.
45. (I 183.) Sloctre. P.R. 1 175-6 Scloctre and Schloch-
tres. P.C. 1 22 I. Slohtres.—Sloughter.—R.H. Slott Stre.
C.R. Gl. 1298 Slouhire. A.S. Slohtre(o) or Slach-treo(0),
I42 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
from A.S. Sláh f. Sloe, and trèo : tree. The modern
Spelling is due to the tendency to popular etymology.
The Blackthorn-tree, or sloe.
Slaughterford. (2). (C.S. 230.) A.D. 779 Slohtran-
ford. (C.S. 882.) A.D. 949. Slohterword. A.S. Slah : sloe.
At the ford of the sloe-tree. The modern spellings are due
to Confusion of an obvious kind, i.e. between sloe-tree
and Slaughter (from Ice-landic slatr; M.E. Slagler).
Sleight, The, or Slate. Nr. Tetbury. The term
is used for a sheep-walk in this county.
Slimbridge. (m. v. & p.) I m. N. of Coaley Station.
R.B. Slimbergge (I 166), Slynnbrugge (1224), Slim-
brigge. Slimbrigga. –Slynnbrigg. —Slinbrzegge. IPM.
1281. The Domesday form, however, gives “Heslin-
bruge.’ Initial Sl in names was a combination difficult
to the earlier Norman clerk. We must regard it as
probable that he was merely aspirating before the
‘S1’ (Cf. Estanton for Stanton.) Origin unknown. The
(dat.) A.S. Brycge, M.E. Brigge = mod, bridge. The
medial ‘m’ is possibly for ‘n.” (Cf. brimstone for M.E.
brenstoon). Early forms are not only numerous, but
remarkably constant,
Slinget, The. Nr. Stanway. Slinkel. A long,
narrow strip of wood.
Slow.we. A hamlet of Arlingham. Scloe, IPM. 1301.
Slowe: Slova. Slough. Sloo, apparently named from
M.E. Slöh, d. Sloghe - mire, bog. Slo became Sloo :
dat. Sloe. The sense is, at Slough.” . (Cf. Cart.
Flaxley, 43. n.)
Snedham. Sneadham. Sneedham. (c. 1220).
B.M. 65. Sened/iante. Snead/lam. Snedham. A.S.
Snæd : cut-off or intrusive portion of land. M. E.
Sneyd. Snaith. Le Snaed. (M.E. v. Smithen). Cf.
Ger. Schnitt,
Snowshill. (m. v. & p.) 2 m. E. of Stanton. D.
Snawesille. Sitawell. Sataweshull. Later Snowhttlle.
SLAUGHTERFORD–SPOONLEY I 43
The prefix points to an A.S. p.n. Snaw. The D. scribe
has here dropped the aspirate. M.E. Hulle dat. of Hull =
hill. A.S. Hyll. The name is pronounced locally 'snögel.’
Sodbury. (m. v. & p.) 4 m. E. of Yate. D. Sope-
berie. Pap: Reg : Vol. 1. p. 81. Soppebiri. A.D. 1221.
C1. R. Sobbiri, (1224). Sobbure. (1279) H.C. Glos. I I I.
274. A.S. Chr: c. 900 Soppanbyrig (K.C.D. 327) Soppa
was an A.S. p.m. Byrig, dat. of burh ; modern borough.
Soilwell. (A farm) nr. Lydney ; otherwise Sully.
(Cart: Flax. 31-32). A.D. 1281) Solewalle (i.e. M.E.
Walle, a well). Soilewell = Soylewell. The prefix
seems to declare that the spring is a muddy one. M.E.
v. Sülien ; A.S. Sylian: to soil, or sully. (Cf. Sulan-broc.
Ch. of A.D. 992.) See Soil (1) (2). Ety. Dict. E. Lang.
W.W. Skeat. In A.S. Charters, Sole usually signifies a
Slough, or mire, —or wallowing-place : Syla ; as in
Sulhamstead.
Soleway. Nr. Winchcombe. Salewi. Solewy-furlong
(1323). Perhaps connected with A.S. sealh = willow.
Southrop. (m. V & p.) 3% m. N.E. of Lechlade.
P.C. 122 I, Suthrop. F.A. 1346 South rope. South-thrope.
Literally, South-thorp. A.S. Throp = thorp : village.
Speech House, The. In the Forest of Dene.
M.E. Spăc-hūs. Dat. Späc-hūse. An official place
of assembly in the crown-jurisdiction of the Forest.
r Sponnegrene. A.D. 1281. In the Bailiwick of
Bers., Forest of Dene. “Apud Sponnegrezze.”
Sponnerede. Rede is perhaps for Hrēod = reed.
The prefix refers to A.S. Spön : O.N. Spönn : a chip :
a twig : finally, a spoon; but it may have been applied
{perhaps to a water-plant. (Cf. Tr. Br. & Gl. Arch.
Soc. XIV. 363). *-
Spoonbed. In Painswick Manor, a tithing. M.R.
Sponebedde (dat.) Bed, as in grass-bed.
Spoonley. Nr. Sudeley. (1320) Sponley. Ley,
º leage, d. of Léah (g =y). See Sponnerede.
I 44 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Sprakeway. (In Ozleworth). Sprake is probably
a Word of pre-English origin : wey = way, a path, or
road.
Springfield. In Westbury-on-Trim. C.S. 551.
(A. D. 883 Worcester Ch.) or Haeslwell (Hazel-
well).
St. Briavels. (P.R. A.D. 1131, S. Briavellus. (IPM.)
1317, St. Breavell. The origin of this name is prob-
ably (but not certainly) to be found in that of St.
Ebrulphus. The full form of the Saint's name is
Eberulphus. Fr : St. Evroult (A.D. 596). This was
reduced by natural process to Évroul ; and by the
common process of metathesis, Berulf, Breulf, and
finally Brevul,—may (?) have resulted. The last of
these became confounded with a more familiar name
from the same part of Normandy; namely, Briavel
and Brèval. In P.R. a. 9 Hen. II. (1164) occurs a
Kentish person bearing the name of Briavel (p. 70);
and a Brèval occurs as a witness to a Charter of Henry
de Brockhampton, c. I 190-12oo, at Winchcombe. Alice
Brèval appears to be his widow. I think these indi-
viduals derived their name from Brèval, nr. Mantes. *
The connection of the Convent of S. Evroult, in
Normandy, with Gloucestershire was an intimate one.
Hugh de Grentmaisnil (Grentménil, nr. Lisieux) the
rebuilder (1050) of S. Evroult, gave Wilcote (q.v.)
* Moreover, among the earliest benefactors of Margam
Abbey (C. I 150) we find Richeret, son of Breazel. But, what is
more germane to the matter, Roger D'Ivri, once Sheriff of
Gloucestershire, was Lord of Brèval, and brother to Robert de
Brèval, who was a patron of St. Evroult and died a Monk. The
son, Ascelin-Goël, of Robert de Bréval, inherited the Manors of
Tetbury, Hampnet, and Culkerton ; and as Mr A. S. Ellis has
shewn (Vol. IV. 143. Trans. B. & Gl. Arch. Soc.) was described
as Ascelin de Tateburi. So that the Lords of Brèval were of
great importance to Gloucestershire. (See also p. 342. Vol. VIII.
1883-4). See Willicote.
SPRAIKEWAY —STANDISH I 45
which was held by his clerk, Hugh de Sap, to it,
before 1081. Ralph de Töeni (Thosny) or de Conches,
who owned Bromsberrow and Clifford Castle (Here-
fordshire), burned the town of St. Evroult, but besought
pardon of the Abbot and Convent, and made them a
recompense. King William (II.) himself gave Rowell
(q.v.) to S. Evroul ; so that the Saint and his Convent
was specially honoured. Hence, it is possible that
he may have transferred a favourite Saint’s name to
Little Lidney when his castle there was founded. In
Norman days an interest in Lidney Parva (not yet
known as St. Briavel), was granted by Wihanoc de
Monmouth (Uncle to William Fitz Baderon, and a
Breton (c.) IoS6, its then possessor and the probable
founder of its Church) to the Abbey of St. Florent in
Saumur, to which belonged the Priory of Monmouth,
as a cell.
St. Chloe. (h.) Nr. Minchinhampton. (See Sencley).
Stank, The. Nr. Upton-on-Severn—(1) a muddy
pool (2) a weir, or a floodgate. Stank-hen = a moor-
hen, (3) a ditch-drain. Fr. Estanc, pool or tank. M.E.
Stanc.
Stanbarrow. (c.) Stanbarewe. Stainbarrow. A.S.
Stân, a stone, rock. M.E. berwe, from A.S. Beorgh,
mod: barrow, a hillock, or burial-mound.
Stancombe. (m.) A.S. Stan, Stone. The Stony
combe.
Standish. (m.p. & v.) nr. Haresfield. (C.S. 535)
A.D. 872. Stanedis. D. Stanedis, Later (II.54-89).
Stanedisse. (H.C. Glos. I. IOI.) II 2 I. Standische.
Stanedix. Stanedye. The terminal is A.S. ‘disc, dish,
cup, hollow, concave place in a field.' (Beds. P1-
names, pp. 12-13, Skeat.) (Cf. also Wyld and Hirst
P1.-names of Lancashire for another ‘Standish.’) We
I46 G.I.O.UCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
have, however, Gosedics/, c. 12 Io. Gosed issh 1230,
for GoSedic, where M.E. Dic and dich are the equiva-
lents of mod. Ditch as well as of Dyke : a wall.
Stanley (Kings; Leonard; Pontlarge). q.v.
Stanlegh. A.S. Stån = stone.
Stanton. Staunton. (m.p. v.) (1) Nr. Broadway.
(2) Forest of Dene. A.S. Stån, stone, Tūn = enclosed
place. Estanton. (1230). Stantone, (1350) M.R.
The A.N. influence was responsible for the aut sound.
Stanway. (m. v. & p.) Nr. Toddington. Stane-
wey. Stameway. An ancient paved road. A.S. Stän
= Stone. Weg (g = y).
Stapleton. A.S. Stapul. M.E. Stapel: a standing-post:
a pillar: boundary-post; i.e. the farm by the ‘Staple.’
This name occurs frequently and in many counties.
Stardens. (Newent). IPM. 1301, Styrtesden.—
I356, Stardene. The prefix = A.S. Steort = a tongue of
land ; lit. a tail. A.S. Dene = valley.
Starve - all. Starveacre. Field-names. The
latter signifies poor, unproductive land : the former
represents Starve-Hale, but the meaning is the same.
Stath (Le) Stethe. 1304 (IPM, a. 32, Ed. I.)
Staith. Staithe. A landing-place. A.S. Staeth, bank
or shore. “Upper Sevarame Slathe.” Brut. Layamon. 7.
Staunton. Nr. Coleford. (m. p. & V.) (Stanton).
A.S. Stån, stone. The excrescent “u,’ betraying
A.N. influence comes into this name, and Occasion-
ally survives. The stone farm, or town.
Staverton. (m.p. & v.) 5 m. N.E. of Gloucester. D.
Starventon. I 230. Stallerton. I 295. Corp : Rec :
Glos: Staverthon. I&40 Slatterton. (Late) Slarton.
(Staverton in Warwickshire was Stauerton in 1163.
Staverton in Devon was Stofordtune in the I Ith cent
tury Charter of Leofric). I am inclined to distrust the
medial ‘71 ° in the Domesday form, and to regard the
name as a Staverton. It probably took its name from a
STANLEY (KINGS ; LEONARD; PONTLARGE)—STOKE 147
Stone ford across Hatherley stream, and an earlier form
Of the name may have been Stafordton.
Stawell. A portion of Leach, called Stamewell at
D.S. A.S. Stăn = Stone : wealle, well. The same as
Stowell (q.v.)
Stears. (m.) nr. Newnham, in the manor of Rodley-
Minsterworth. D. Staure. Staura. P.C.. I 22 I.
Stature. Later Slaurys. Stares. Staur. If this
represents a personal name, it is an unrecorded one.
Stert. Sterts. Le Sterte. Steurte. Sturte.
Sturls. Starl, Storte. The Stirls. A.S. Steort.
M.E. Steort, a tail (Cf. Red-start), or tongue of land,
the plough-tail. (Cf. Eng. Dial. Dict. Vol. VI., p. 735,
also, Mr Duignan's Worc. Place-names, p. 154).
Stinchcombe. (m. p. & v.) 2% m. N.W. of
Dursley. (Cf. Stinsford. Co. Dorset. F.A. Styntesford.
Stincheſford). Stintescombe B.M. 1 150-60. Stinctes-
cumb. 1220-1289.-(IPM.) Styntiscombe. Stintescumbe.
Stynchescombe. The prefix appears to be an unrecorded
and doubtless unpopular A.S. p.m. formed from A.S.
Styntan = to stunt.
Stocking. A hamlet of Haresfield, Stockem-putte
C. 1205. (H.C. Glos.) Stockinge, 1633. Probably, for
‘Stoccen,' from M.E. Stoc. dat. pl. Stocken,_meaning
‘ at the Stocks,” or tree-trunks. The second syllable
has weakened into ‘ing.’ --
Stoke. A.S. Stoc, i.e. a staked place, or palisade.
(1) Archer. (m.) in Bishops Cleeve parish. D. Stoches.
Stoche. (ch = k). Archerestoke (1337, IPM.) This
manor was held from the King by Nicholas (le) Archer,
by presentation of a bow and arrows.
(2) Giffard. (m) nr. Bristol. D. Stoche. Estoch. (m.
p. & v.) I m. N.E. of Bitton Station. Held by the
Giffard family.
(3) Bishop. (m.) (2 m. N.W. of Bristol). C.S. 313 and
I 202. A. D. 804 and 967 Stoce; C.S. 1320 A.D. IOOO, Stoc.
I.
I 48 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Stokenhill. Nr. Whiteshill, M.E. Stoken, dat.
pl. of Stock : stoc = tree-trunk. e
Stonehouse. (m.p. & township) 3 m. W. of Stroud.
Stanhits. 1229. (Corp : Rec : Glos. No. 215). IPM.
I 28 I. Stamhuse. (R.H.) Stonhus, i.e. Stone-house.
Stour. (r.) (C.S. 636.) A.D. 922. Sture. 972. Stüre.
* A river-name of unknown origin.” Mr Duignan, in his
Staffordshire P1-names, (quoting Mr W. H. Stevenson),
mentions the Stor, a northern affluent of the Elbe, an
Old form of which is recorded as Stuaria.
Stourden. Nr. Bristol. 13th cent. Storden. On
the river Stour. Den, a dene, or valley.
Stow. (m. p. & town) on the Wold. Stout. A.S.
Stów, a site, an inhabited place.
Stowell. (m. & p.) 2% m. E. of Chedworth. D.
Stanztelle. (1235) Stowell. (1242) Stowell. (1303) Stok-
well, i.e. the well of the fenced place : (1324) Stowell.
F.A. (1346) Stokwell. Stawelle. Stoltell. A.S. Stoc.
M.E. Stoke, pl. Stokes. But this form is late. The
D.S. form is stān-(stone) well; which agrees better
with Stawell. Stowell = A.S. Stöw : an inhabited place.
Stowick. In Henbury, 13th century. F.A. 1316.
Stokewyke. Stowevicke. A.S. Wic (n) a village, or
collection of houses. Here, again, S/Oke has occasion-
ally intruded in place of ‘Stow ; as though to prevent
the infusion of the w-w of our Second example. See
above. The sense seems to need M.E. Stön.
Stratford. Nr. Stroud. The ancient Wick street,
leading to Wyke (Painswick), here crosses the Wick-
stream, or Wick-water. A.S. Stræt = paven road.
Loan-word from Latin (via) Strata. It is not, however,
necessarily evidence of a Roman road : but merely of
the antiquity of the road SO designated.
Stratton. (m.p. & V.) I m. N.W. of Cirencester.
S/rattoize. A.S. Stråt-tūn. The enclosed farm by
the paved road.
STORENHILL–STROUD I49
Stroat. (v.) nr. Tidenham. (C.S. 927) A.D. 956
Stract. Stroale. 1637. IPM. The ‘o' is analogical and
perhaps of unique occurrence, in this example of a
far-distributed local name. Mercian, Strét. Lat. S//atla
(via). There was probably a Strotford at Stroud, in
early days. It is noteworthy that assimilative con-
fusion between Strodford and Stratford, both adjoining
Stroud (Strode), caused a witness to an IPM. 1324
(No. 51) to be called Henry de Stretford, and in No.
75 of the same year, Henry de Strodford. In a similar,
but easy, confusion, Bulstrode is in Chancery Docu-
ments called ‘Bulstreet,’ and ‘Boulstred.’ But in
spite of the Gloucestershire ‘Stroat’ above, -Strod,
Strode and Stroud have no real relationship with Strat
and Street.
Stroud. (m. p. & town). A chapelry in early
XIV. cent. Strode. La Strode. Strowde. A.D.
1200 Rot. Chartarum, 516, mentions “the wood of La
Strode.” (P.C) 1221. (348) La Strode. ‘Henry atte
Strode’ (Witness to a local IPM. 1358). The river
(really the Frome) is called Strod-water in 1475-80.
Early Chancery Proc. p. 21 O. B. 54. Mr W. H.
Stevenson has written, -“It appears in three forms:
(a) Strode, (b) Strood, (c) Stroud. . . The third
form appears to be the commonest. . . . These
Stroud-forms suggest an O.E. Strüd as their origin ;
but in the case of Stroud in Gloucestershire, and
possibly in the other cases, the form is a mispro-
nunciation of M.E. Stroud = Strod. The variation of
pronunciation is represented in the two modern
spellings Den Strood and Denzstroud, Co. Kent. In
O.H.G. the word Stratot corresponding to an O.E.
Ströd, glosses ‘palus,” a marsh, three times in the
Paris Virgil Glosses (Birlinger, in Kühn's Zeitschrift,
XIX., 3I4) and the word occurs in German Local-
names (Op. cit. XX. I52). . . In a communication
L 2
I 50 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
printed by Birlinger, it is stated that in German names
it is sometimes applied to marshy woods, copses, and
thickets, and to brooks; and it seems to have been
used in England in reference to the first three.
The view that Ströd means “swamp” is supported by
the evidence of a derivative, or perhaps a second form
of the word (neuter ES/OS stem).” (Journal of Philo-
logical Society, 1898). g. Strod-es. There is a Stroud-
Green, near Standish.
Sty. Stey. Ex. Bicknorsty. Cnappesty. Mersty.
A.S. Stig = a path. Common in the Forest of Dene.
Sudeley. (1) nr. Winchcombe. D. Sudlege. Later,
Sudle, Sudley and Sulley. Possibly South-ley; but
doubtful.
(2) in Forest of Dene. Suthlege (1250) Suthleie, i.e.
South-ley,
Sulley. Nr. Lydney. Known as Soilwell (q.v.)
13th century. Soilewell (Cart. Flax. pp. 31-32). Cf.
IPM. 7, Hen.V., No. 52. Sollewalle. (1281) (Fosbroke.)
Sutton. = Sudtone =(South-ton) Suthtuna.
Swailey. (h.) near Forthampton. Perhaps for
Swai(n)ley ; but origin unknown.
Swanhanger. (h) B.M. 1255. Sworzhunger. B.MSS.
1220, Swanhanger. Swonigre. Saniger. Nr. Berke-
1ey. Hanger = a hillside wood. Swan, or Swon, is here
probably the wild swan, seldom seen there to-day.
Swell (Upper and Nether). (Two manors & par-
ishes) N. and N.W. of Stow-on-the-Wold, on the river
Dikler. A.S. Chr.—Swelle. D. Svelle. K.O. Sltell.—
Ann. Tewk. I 236, Suwelle. Suella. Chr. Of Evesham,
p. 72 (1058).
Swilgate. (r.) nr. Tewkesbury. Suliet, (Leland).
Swindon. (m.p. & v.) 2 m. N.N.W. of Cheltenham.
D. Swindone. (P.R). A.D. 1177 (a. 22, Hen. II.)
STY. STEY. —T ADDINGTON I5 I
Suintone. I221. P.C. Swendone. Swyndone. A.S.
Swin, dūn, i.e. swine-down.
Syche. Sytche. The Siches. Le Syches,’ a term
of not rare occurrence. M.E., Syche – (1) a boggy
spring in a field, (2) a drain (E.D. Dict.—Wright).
Symondshall. (m. & h.) nr. Wotton-under-Edge.
D. Simondeshale, from A.S. p.m. Sigemund. (1238)
Symzaldeshale. IPM. I.304 Cymztdeshal. Hale d. sing.
of hálh ; the Mercian form of W. S. healh, a corner,
|but applied usually to a meadow only.
Symondsyat. Symundegate. A.S. p.n. Sigemund.
Geatt, gate (Cf. Yate). The ancient way between
Coleford and Ross passed close to this spot. Cf. the
use of ‘Gate' for road or gang-way, in ‘Stangate’
opposite Westminster, on the Watling-Street.
Syreford. (L.) nr. Andoversford. Sierford. Origin
unknown.
Taddington. (hamlet) near Stanway. Tadynton
IPM. 1307. Tada is an A.S. p.m. Early forms are
infrequent. The full form would be Tadingatiºn, the
farm of the sons of Tada ; unless we regard the
earlier forms yielding to ‘ing,’ as the weakened gen:
NOTE.—Many of the recorded written forms of names under
this letter illustrate the difficulties encountered by Norman
clerks in dealing with Place-names beginning with 7% not that
the French lacked place-names of their own possessing initial
Th: but because they sounded it as simple t. Gradually they
learned to distinguish the two in English : but the process was
so confusing to them that many of them seem to have felt it was
safer to write most initial /'s as //, than to continue, as they had
begun, writing the thºs as t's. This led them even to attack
medial, and even penultimate t's ; such as £ in ton, and to write
/hort. To increase their difficulties, moreover, occurred dialectal
pronunciation, here and there, such for example as Druffum for
Througham : (r) Dikler, for 7 heckylor/re, /9/-eten, for Threaten, /)ree,
for Three, so that, since the real initial //, had often dialectally
become t and d, they had no small justification for their pecu-
liarities. -
I52 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
singular Taden ; of Tada : in which case, the meaning
is Tada’s farm. Tada is known otherwise from
Tadanleah (K.C.D. 603). The medial consonant has
doubled.
Tarleton (Little). (m.) D. Torentume.
Tarleton. (m. & h.) I }4 m. N.E. of Rodmarton.
D. Torºnentatne. Later Torleton. Thorleton. Therleton.
Perhaps the farm, or tún, of Thorold, or possibly
Thurhild. -
Taynton. (m. p. & v.) 3 m. S.E. of Newent. D.
Tetinton and Tatinton. (I 135). Thetintone. Tynton
(1236). Teynton. (c. 1210) Theinton. Tainton.
Teyntun. Tethingtone. Toyntone. There were three
manors here at D.S., and soon after a Chapel in the
wood was dedicated to S. Laurence. The intervocalic
t seems to point to a p.n. Such as Tetta, with a weak-
ened genitive leading to ing. -
Teddington. (m.) nr. Washbourne, 5 m. E. of Tew-
kesbury. A.D. 780 (C.S. 236) Teottingtune. A.D. 977
Tidingctum. (C.D. 617) Teotintum (C.S. I 135). D.
Teotintune. Teotta is an unrecorded A.S. p.m. : never-
theless Teottingatiºn must have meant the town, or
farm, of the sons of Teotta.
Temple-Guiting. (m. p. & v.) (See Guiting).
Tengle-stone. (At Minchinhampton). A large,
upright, perforated slab. Origin of name unknown.
A similar slab stands in a field near Elkstone (1912).
There is, I am told, a Welsh word Tengl, meaning
‘girth.”
Tetboldstone. (D. hundred). D. Tedboldestame.
H.R. Tibaldstone. Tedbaldston. Tetbald is a known
A.S. p.m. deriving from Theodbeald. The sense is the
(Boundary) Stone of Tetbald. A Tetbald was tenant
of the Manor of Cliftone (in Stoke Gifford parish)
T.R.E.
TARLETON (LITTI.E)—THORNBURY I 53
Tetbury. (m. p. & town) situated on the Wiltshire
border. C.S. 59. A. D. 680 Tettan Monasterium.” C.S.
I 32O. (C.) A.D. IOOO Tettanbyrig. D. Teteberie. Later
(IPM. 33. Edw. I.) Tetubiri. Tottebury — Tettebury.
Tetta is a known A.S. p.m.; Byrig dat. of Burh :
‘ att' (at) being understood. The sense is, at Tetta’s
farm-enclosure, or borough.
Tewkesbury. (m. & ancient borough-town). D.
Teodechesberie. Theokesbiri. Theukesbury. Theike-
byry. Thoikesbury. Teokesbury. Teukesburye. Toike-
buri. The p.n. Teodec occurs in C.S. I I I (K.C.D.
506) Teodecesleah. But this is probably only a form
of Theodec. Byrig = d. of Burh. M.E. burgh. E.
borough.
Theescombe. Nr. Amberley, pronounced ‘Tees-
comb.” (?) p.m. It has been supposed identical with
‘Smececumb of Æthelbald’s Charter, K.C.D. Io'73.
A.D. 896: Intermediate forms are not forthcoming.
Thormarton. Now Farmington, nr. Sherborne.
D. Tormentone. (c) I 182. Tormerton, L.B.Wi.—1220.
Thormerton. L.B.Wi.—P.F. Glos. (1209), T.N. Tor-
17tenton. K.Q. Thormanton, Tormenton. Thormerton,
F.A. 1303. 1316. As with the other example, e.g.
Tormarton (q.v.) the prefix represents the A.S. p.m.
Thatrinaer. In both there is a tendency to exchange
‘r’ for ‘n’ at the end of the prefix. Here the ‘N’
forms have a majority of one, so that possibly the
origin may be given to the p.m. Thurmund. The
Norman scribes have here persisted, but in vain, in
converting th into t.*
Thornbury. (m. p. & market-town). C. S. 574.
A. D. 896, Thornbyrig. D. Turneberie.—Tornbiri
* In Chanc. Proc. B. 201. A.D. 1558-79. It is called alias
Aormington.
I54 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
I 22 I-Pap. Reg. p. 81.—Torneb’i. T.N. — Torbyri. 1284
F.A.—A.S. Thorn (The tree): Byrig, d. of A.S. Burh.
M.E. burgh, borugh : an enclosed place, town,
village, or fort.
Througham — pronounced “Druffum. Near
Lypiatt-cum-Bisley. D. Trohain. P.C. 124. Truthanz.
Trougham. The prefix points to the A.S. troh : a
trough ; or conduit. -
Thrupp, The. Once a portion of Stroud, and 1 m.
S. of it. So Brocthrup for Brookthorp. A.S. throp,
thorp; village. This form is known in other counties,
also. Another Thrupp, (Thorp, Threp) adjoined
Winchcombe, L.B.W. I. I.4. Irop, Yrap, F.A. 1284.
Tibberton. (m. p. & v.) I m. W. of Barbers
Bridge (Duchy of Lancaster hundred). D. Tebriston.
Tyberton. Typertone. Tiberthone. Tibertown. Tiburton,
i.e. the ton, or farm, of Tidbeorht (A.S. p.m.) ‘D’
medial naturally yields before ‘b,” as in Theobald, for
Theod-bald ; and Tibbald for both.
Tibboldestone Hundred. (D.) It included Beck-
ford. D. Tetboldestane. Tedboldstane. Tibaldestone.
The A.S. p.m. Tetbald = Theodbeald. A.S. Stån, stone
(i.e. boundary-stone). Tibaldstone and Cleeve form
the modern Hundred. (See Tetboldstone, above).
Tibby-well. A prominent spring in Painswick.
15th and 16th century M.R. Toby. Towey. Tobye(s)
well. Towey(s)well. Tybbyewell (1607.) Tibba is an
A.S. p.m. ; that also of a Saint (A.S. Chr. E. a. 963).
It occurs locally in ‘Tibbarthol.' (B.C.S. 144. K.C.D.
Iooo). Nevertheless, probabilities seem to favour a
river-term of obscure origin.
Tidenham. (m. p. & v.) nr. the Wye. (C.S. 928)
A.D. 956 Dyddanhamme. D. Tideham. Tedeham.
Tudeham (c) 1200. Tildenham. 1253. H.C. Glos.
2. 142 (c. 1274) Tudertham. Dydda was a common
THROUGHAM—TOLANGEBRIGE, OR LANGEBRIDGE I55
p.m. among the W. Saxons. Here “hamme’ (d) means
the riverside meadow, or pasture, belonging to one,
Dydda. (g.)
Tillath. (r.) C.S. 156. A.D. 736. Tillmoth, C.S. 217.
(A.D. 774). Tilmoth. C.S. 299 (c. A.D. 8oo). Another
name for a portion of the Coln near Andoversford. In
the Charters it occurs with Wudiandun (Wythington).
Tining, or Tyning (The). A fenced enclosure ;
a verbal subs: from v. Tine: to shut. Cf. Tünen (A.S.
Tynan) to enclose : from tun, (mod.) ton, town.
Tirley. Formerly known as ‘Trinley.” (p.) 5 m.
S.W. of Tewkesbury Station. D. Trinleie. (Corp :
Rec. Glos, No. 150) Trinlegal c. 1220.-P.C.. I 22 I.
Trizzlee. F. A. Trynley. Trinzeley. Trimley. Trinley.
Tyrley. The first element is doubtful : while the ley
= 1éâh = clearing.
Tockington. (m. & hamlet) nr. Olveston. D.
Tochintune. F.A. Tokynton. Tokyngtone. Toki is
an A.S. p.m. ; hence the meaning is “ the farm, or ton,
of the sons of Toki.” The Norman frequently substi-
tutes ‘ch for ‘c’ and “k.’
Toddington. (m. v. & p.) 4 m. N. of Winchcombe.
D. Todinbun. Tudinton. Todington, that is—Todinga-
tiºn, farm of the sons of Toda. The early Norman dis-
liked ‘ing ' and most frequently writes ‘in for it ;
the later Norman and his Successors thrust in the ‘g ’
ad libiţut 17t.
Todenham. (m. v. & p.) 4 m. N.E. from Moreton-
in-the-Marsh. (C.S. 313) c. A.D. 804, Todanhom. D.
Teodeham. Teoda is a variety of A.S. p. m. Toda.
Hence, the water-meadow or homme, (A.S. Hamm)
Of Teoda, or Toda.
Tolangebrige, or Langebridge. Name of a
Domesday hundred : the modern Dudstone and King’s-
Barton, adjoining Gloucester. It contained the densest
population in the shire at Domesday. The meaning is
I56 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
‘To the long-bridge'; which connected Gloucester
with the Forest Of Dene.
Tormerton. (m. p. & v.) 4 m. S.E. of Chipping-
Sodbury. D. Tormentone. Tormerton P.R. 1175-6.
Torineráztyn. B.M. I 185-91. F.A. Thormerton. Thor-
77tarton.—(Pap. Pet. I. I 18) A.D. 1436. Tormarton.
Thurmaer = Thurmer is an A.S. p.m. The name means
the ton, or farm, of Thurmer. The Normans naturally
wrote ‘t’ as well as “d ’ for initial ‘Th.” That the D.
Scribe here also wrote 7z for r, seems proved by the
I I 85 and Subsequent forms.
Tort, The. At Oakridge. Unknown origin.
Tortworth. (m. v. & p.) 2% m. W. of Charfield
Station. D. Torteuord. (Cal: Doc: France, No. 1047).
(J. H. Round) c. I IOO. Torleoda.-IPM. I.343. Torte-
worth. I337, IPM.–Totteworth. – Tortheworth. 1364.
(Pap. Petitions 1.489). The prefix might be for Torht as in
the p.m. Torhtwold, or Torthwine : torht being a known
A.S. prototherme: (thoreth: Tored); and these protothermes
became frequently used as pet-names for the longer
forms; but here we have a constant e (Torte), which
seems to demand a weak nominative in a,-Torta.”
Towbury Hill. Nr. Twyning. No variants. Towi
is an A.S. p.m. Hence, the hill may be named from
Towi's-burh, or borough, or enclosed place. But if so,
the possessive particle has dropped out.
Tredington. (m. p. & v.) 2% m. S.S.E. of Tewkes-
bury. D. Trotintune. P.C. 1221 Tredigtone. Tredintone.
—1252 (A" Tewk:) Tredrintone. Treddington. Mr
Duignan points out (Worc.P.-n.) in reference to the not-
distant namesake, T. On Stour, (C.S. I 83.) A.D. 757,
Tredingctiºn. A.D. 964 (C.S. I 135) Tyrdintune. A.D.
978 Tredinctume (K.C.D. 620): “The prefix represents
the A.S. p.m. Tyrdda. This is supported by the Charter
of 964. That of 757 mentions Comes Tyrdda (Earl
* i.e., the worth, or farmstead of Torta.
TORMERTON.—TURKDENE I57.
Tyrdda) as the former owner.” Hence, the meaning
is—the town, or farm, of the descendants of Tyrdda.
In the Gloucestershire example, however, the less
ancient evidence of the forms points rather to the p.m.
‘Treda,” as that of a Saxon owner, whose descendants
possessed it after him.
Tredworth. Nr. Gloucester. Truddeworth. 1284.
H.C. Glos. 2. 203. Trudworth. (c. 1457). The prefix
probably stands for the A.S. p.m. Tyrdda (g) The
sense is Tyrdda's farm. Metathesis is responsible for
the ever-movable ‘ r.”
Tresham. 5 m. N.E. of Hawkesbury. (K. 570).
A.D. 972 Tresham. Variant forms entirely lacking.
Trewsbury. (C.) nr. Cirencester. D. Tursberie.
F.A. Trussebyry. Troutesbury. Trosebury. Thronves-
bury. 1349. (C.R. : Glos. No. 950). The prefix may
possibly represent the A.S. p.m. Turri. But more likely
it is connected with A.S. Trits (m. and n.) brush-wood.
(Cf. Jour. Philol. Soc. Ap. 1, 1898, p. 15, W. H. Steven-
son). The meaning in the latter case is ‘the bury in
the brush-wood.’
Trill-gate. A gate that turns. Cf. Dan, trille, twirl.
Trillies, The. In Oakridge. (Doubtful). Trill-
pools are gently twirling pools. (See Ombersley,
Ch. D. Evesham, R.S. p. 3O4).
Trunch, The. In Oakridge. The Trench : an old
lane : Or a hollow-Way.
Tuffley. (m.p. & v.) South of Gloucester. (c) I 190
Tuffele. 1342 Tuffleleye. Tuffa is an A.S. p.m. The
sense is Tuffa’s pasture. The original form Was
probably Tuffamleage.
Tump, The. A mound : a barrow ; a tumulus.
(W.) Twmp. In general use. -
Tunly. Nr. Oakridge. F.A. Tonley. The enclosure-
field. •
Turkdene. (m.p. & v.) 3% m. S. of Notgrove. C.S
165. (A.D. 743-5.) Turcanden. D. Turchedene. P.C.
I58 GLO UCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
122 I. (170) Thurkedene. Turghedene.— 1267. (H.C. Gl.
iii. 177) Turkedene. Torkedene : a river-name, here,
i.e. the dene through which flows the river Turca =
Turcadene. Possibly Turca = Twrch, (W) the boar,
mole, or burrower.
Twigworth. (m. p. & v.) 2 m. N. of Gloucester.
IPM. I.242. Twyggenurthe. (Cal. Rec. Glos. Corp. 327.)
A.D. I 230. Z'wygworthe. The wedrth, or farm, per-
haps, of one, Twicga (A.S. p.m.)
Twining or Twyning. (m. p. & v.) 2 m. N. of
Tewkesbury. C. S. 320. A. D. 814 Bituinaeum. D.
Tvertinge and Tuninge. P.C.. I 221. Tweninges.
Twennynge. Thewenge. Betwynaméſis (between the
rivers Severn and Avon). Here inge has established
itself, apparently as the equivalent of éâ = Stream : (pl.:
inges). See Guiting.
Twiver. (r.) The Weaver. Tweaver. Wever (1455).
The ‘t’ is the remainder from the definite article.
Twyford. (Hundred) on Severn. Twiferde. Twy-
/yrd. C.S. 927. (A.D. 956) A.S. Twiford = double-ford.
Tytherington. (m.p. & v.)3 m. S.E. of Thornbury. D.
Tidren'tune. B.M. (c.) 1170 Tidrington. F.A. Tederyng-
£on. Literally Tidher-inga-tity? : farm of the sons of
Tidhere. (A.S. p.m.) Here the A.S. ‘Dh’softens to ‘th.’
Uckington. (m.) in Deerhurst Hundred. D. Hoch-
Intown. I 2.2 I. P.C. Uchūzłoſze.-Okindon. Okizzton. Huack-
ington. The sense is—the farm-enclosure of Ucca. There
is a second Uckington, in Elmstone-Hardwick. I 320.
Okynton. Possibly, neither are really patronymic
forms. (Slo. XXXIII. 19). ^
Uley. (m.p. v.) 4 m. S. of Frocester. D. Evvlege.
Later (C.R. G1.) Huelege. Yulea. Yweley. Eweley. The
Welsh Yw, and Ywen = yew tree, more nearly approxi-
mates some of the forms than does A.S. iw, Čow.
Ullingwick. 12th c. Ollinggewike; H.C. Gl. Wyl-
Aynwyck. = R.B. (A.D. 12 12). Ulingwyke. Ollingewyke.
TWIGWORTH − WADFIELD I59
Literally, Willingawick : the vill of the sons of Willa :
i.e. the Willings. Note here the two types: (1) Willa-
(ing). (2) Ulla (ing).
Ullington. Nr. Pebworth. D. Wenitone. — Willing-
ton. Ollingtone. Olynton. Ollanton. 1313. (Sede Vac.
Reg. Worc.) Literally, Ullinga-tūn : the farm of the
Ullings. Here again appear the two above types.
Upleadon. (m. p. v.) 3 m. E. of Newent. D.
Ledene.— Upledene. Uppeledene. Leadon. The river
Leden bounds it N. and E.
Upperup. Near South Cerney. Upthrup : Up-
thorp. M.E. Thorp : village : town. Uppe, M.E.
above, up.
Upton. There are several examples in the county.
D. Optune. Uptone. Hzeptozze. The sense is obvious :
(1) Upton St Leonards (13th century); (2) Upton-on-
Severn; the A.S. Up in combination meaning “upper.”
In the D-form the short it is replaced by o.
Vache, The, or Watch. It occurs on both sides of
the Severn. Chaucer. (Edit. Skeat, vol. I., p. 391),
Truth, line 22. ‘Therefore, thou.’—Les Vacles. c.
1245. L.B. W. Le Vaches, Painswick (1552). Vache
(i.e. cow). It is borrowed from the French ; and the
Vatcher was the cowman. Cf. Hugh le Vacher (Vacca-
rius). As a land-term, it was used for cow-pasture.
A Vaccary was (vaccaria) a house, or pasture for
cows. In some places, as in Ashdown Forest, it seems
to have denoted a measure of ground. The t as in
ditch is due to M.E. Ch.
Wacrescumbe. (D. Hundred). C.S. 299. (c.) A.D.
8oo. The C.S. gives the form Waclescumb. The
A.S. p.m. Wacol may have been meant here.”
Wadfield. (Farm and Roman Villa) nr. Sudeley.
A.S. Wād = Woad ; feld = a field. .
* , is a common change for /.
I 60 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Wainlode. Near Norton; on Severn. C.R. G1.
Io87. (A.D. 1424.) “The Waynelodias Brugge.” The
prefix is probably for M.E. Wain, A.S. Waegn : Mod:
Wagon, or wain. The meaning is the Wain-ferry.
Walbridge. In Stroud. Walbrigg. The sense may
have been ‘the bridge of the Welsh.” But far more
probably the prefix derives from A.S. Weall = wall.
Walham. Nr. Berkeley. Waleham. Wale/lamine.
Walam. The meaning may be ‘meadow,' (Hamm)
of the (1) Briton, or (2) foreigner, or (3) slave; but
the name possibly stands for (aet) Weallum = (at the)
WallS.
Walle. (m.) in Aldesworth. Walle (1294). Probably
for ‘atte Walle’; from M.E. Walle, a wall.
Wallgarston. Nr. Berkeley. Walhamgarston.
(1243-5.) Walmegarston. (B.M.) Walgarstone, A.S.
Gaerstün : variant, by metathesis, of graestūn — i.e.
grass-ton. The earlier forms point to “Walham' as
the full prefix, possibly meaning weal(h)a hām, the
home of the Briton. The Second form Shews the said
“ham' in the process of absorption as an unstressed
syllable between two strong ones. But see under
Walham.
Walsworth. In Sandhurst. T. N. Waleworth.
Walleswor//le. Walesworth. The ‘wedrth,’ or farm,
of the M.E. Wal, or Welshman, or stranger. A.S.
Weath, –es (g. Sing.)
Walton (Cardiff). (m. v. & p.) In Tewkesbury
Hundred. (Kerdeſ. Kaerdiff. Cardiſ.) The 12th
c. family of Cardiff owned a manor here. D. Waltone.
This may represent Wale for A.S. Weala (gen; pl.) of
Wealh, the Welshman, or Briton ; tān; an enclosed-
place, or farm ; or, the first element may be a form of
A.S. Weall : wall. The name is common, and takes
different forms. Walton, in Northumberland, seems
to stand for the station ‘Ad Murum.’ Another Walton
is a hamlet Of Deerhurst.
WAIN LODE—WELGARES]3RIDGE 161
Wanswell. (m.) A hamlet, nr. Berkeley. Wenes.
wella I 170-90. (B.M. 13). Weneswell, 1243. Wanes-
welle, (c, I 2 IO). Wayneswelle, 1304. Wayneswell.
Wanuswell. The well of Wene or Wen, or Wan,
possibly a reduced form of Wanbeorht.
Wapley. (m.p. & v.) 3 m. S.E. of Yate Station (in
Pucklechurch Hundred). D. Wapelei and Wapelie.
Wappelai (P. R. I 163-4). Wappeley I 165. There was
a Wapeley-ditch in Maisemore. Wappenham and
Wapehann occur in other counties. The forms seem
to point to an unrecorded Wappa (A.S. p.m.)
Warmley. 4% m. E. of Bristol. (1309) Wurmelegh.
Wermley. The prefix here is probably a p.m., con-
nected with A.S, wyrm = a serpent.
Washbourne. (m. p. & v.) Great and Little W., I
m. S. of Beckford Station. D. Waseborne. Wassebone.
The prefix was probably A.S. Waes& : flood ; in refer-
ence to the character of the stream. S/h is commonly
represented in A.N. spelling by s, or ss.
Washwell. A tithing of Painswick. XV. c. M.R.
Wasshewelle. The first element is probably A.S. wasó
(f) washing: gewaesö, flood, overflow. According to
E.D.D., -“Any shore or piece of land covered at
times by water : a mere.” Hence the term includes
the Well-known Wash between Lincolnshire and Nor-
ſolk. The same origin will fit Washbrook, which
occurs in various parts of the County.
Welford. (m. v. & p.) 4 m. S.W. of Stratford-on-
Avon, and on that river. D. Welle/ord. (Early XIIth c.)
Welfort. Walleford. Wellefford. P.C. 122 I Welneforde.
Welforde. Welneford (F.A). Probably representing
A.S. Weala: g. plur. At the ford of the Welshmen.
Welgaresbridge. In Hardwick. Wolgaresbrugge.
Walgarsbruge, (1378). (A.S. p.m.) Wulfgar. Wulfgar's-
bridge.
I62 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Wencote or Wincote. (m. & h.) in Quinton. D.
Wenecote. P.R. 1175-6. Winecota. IPM. 1266-7
Winnecote. IPM. 1280. Wyncote. Wincott. A.S. p.m.
Wenna. Possibly for A.S. Wynnan, p.m.; cota (cot).
The Cot of Wynna.
Wenrich. (m. & r.) Wenrisc (C.S. 230) A.D. 779.
Wenris (C.S. 882) A.D. 949. Waenric. Wenrych. Wyn-
rych. Hence, has been formed Windrush, (q.v.) the
present name of the river, as if the terminal ‘risc’
were the English “rush ’ from A.S. risce = reed. The
probabilities lie in favour of the entire name belonging
to another language.
Westbury. (m.p. & v.) on Avon, and on Severn.
C.S. 273. (c) A.D. 794. Westbyri (on Trym). C.S. 379.
A.D. 824 Westburgh. (A.D. 796 Uuestburg on Avon)
Ch. Br. Mus. A.S. Chr. Westbyrig. Westbury. Byrig
dat. of burh : a fortified place.
Weston. There are several West- tons in the
county. They are usually distinguished by additional
characteristics, such as ‘Birt,’ ‘Sub-Edge,’ ‘ on Avon.’
Westrip. I m. N.W. of Cainscross. Literally,
West-throp. The suffix observes the same form as in
Williamstrip. M.E. thorp, throp, threp : a village.
Whaddon. (m. p. & v.) 3 m. S. of Gloucester. D.
Wadſtºne. Later, Waddum.—P.C. 1221. Waddo??e.
Waddon. Watdone. The prefix is wad = “woad.” Dun
= down. The Anglo-Saxon “Hw' became ‘Wh’ in
M.E.
Wheatenhurst. (p. r.) (or Whitminster). D.
Witenherte. Wytenhurste (1288). Whytenhurste (1358).
Whichurst. If the p.m. Hwita is responsible for the
prefix, the meaning is Wita's wood, i.e. Hwitanhurste.
Otherwise, the prefix = adj. hwit=white.
White Walls. This term occurs in various local-
ities, and usually it is found in immediate neighbour-
hood of ancient ſortifications. Occasionally, it has
WENCOTE OR WIN.COTE–WICKWICR I 63
become transformed in latter days into White-hall, as
in the Painswick example. It is met with in Wiltshire
near Sherston, and at Oakridge, in Gloucestershire.
Whitstone. (Hundred). D. Wilestane. A.S. Hwit:
white. Stån, stone, rock.
Whittington. (m) near Sevenhampton. D. Wite-
tune. Whyttyngtone. Wyd inton. Witendon (129I).
Literally, Hwitantiºn, i.e. ton, or farm, of Hwita. “Hw’
regularly transposes to ‘Wh.” But possibly the adj:
hwit = white alone was responsible for the prefix.
Wibden. A hamlet of Tidenham. Widden. Wyb-
don. Early forms are lacking : but there is a known
A.S. p.m. Wibba. Dun = down. The sense is Wibba’s
dene or down.
Wick. D. Wiche. Wyche. Wyke. Wyk. Wike.
Wich. Wig. Wic. A.S. Wić. dal Wiće. (Č = ch before
the e). The word is believed to have been borrowed
from the Latin Vicus, a village. If that is the case, it
is, like Street, a loan-word. Both occur together in
* Wykstrete’ in Painswick Manor (1550): the Wickstreet,
to-day. It often meant a mere row of cottages, or
shops, or farm-buildings. Difficulty arises, however,
when we find a name like Wickwyk (q.v.)
WickWar. (m. v. & p.) 4 m. N. of Chipping-Sodbury.
D. Wichen. Wyke-Warre. Wikkeware. King John gave
it to John La Warre. The prefix is A.S. wic, a village.
Wickwick. 2 m. S.W. of Frampton Cotell, or
Cotterell. IPM. I.284. Wykewyk. — 1290, Wyckewyk.
1298, Wykewyk. The force of the first element may
be taken in the usual sense of A.S. Wic a village.
The question arises whether the suffix is the same
word, but bearing the Subordinate meaning of a dairy-
farm, or a tithing, or some totally different word.
Unfortunately, the forms are few, and of one date, and
of too great a similarity to justify any decisive opinion.
M
I64 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Wideles. (Hundred) now part of Kiftsgate (Chef.
teSihal). A.S. laes = pasture. The prefix is due to
A.S. Wid : Wide.
Widford. (m.) D. Widiſorde. C.R. (A.D. 1231-4)
Wythiford. Wvdford. An island of Gloucestershire
in Oxfordshire, on the R. Windrush. The origin is
probably A.S. Withig-ford : the ford by the willow.
Wightfield. v. & p. in Deerhurst. (c.) 1260 Wyffeld.
(K.O.) Whycfeld. (F.A.) Wyghtfelde. Withfeld. Wythe-
feld. Wiffeld. In the shortened form Wiffeld, the ‘gh'
has been transformed to an “f” sound, as in ‘ cough.”
The long ‘i’ becomes short before ‘tſ.” Probably
(and in Spite of the conflicting variant forms), the
place was A.S. Withig : willowfield.
Wigwold. (m) nr. Cirencester. (K.O.) Wygewold.
Wyggewold (1358 IPM.). Wiggold. The first element
is the A.S. p.m. Wicga : So that the original form was
probably Wicganwold. Wold means a tract of high
wild land : V. Cotswold. M.E. : Wáld, wold,-es.
Willersey. (m. v. & p.) 3% m. S. of Honeybourne
Station. C.S. 482. E. (c.) A.D. 850. Wyllereseie.
Wyllereseye. Willerseia. (Latinised form ) D. Willer-
sei. Willurdeseye. Later Wylardeseye. Willarseye.
Willeresheye. ia, eie, ey, represent A.S. ea : a
stream. The prefix is the p.n. Wilheard (gen.) Cf.
Wylheardes-treow, K.C.D. 262.
Williamstrip. Represented in A.D. Io94 by the D.
Hetrope (Hatherop): F.A. Willamesthorp. Willas-
thorp. WillomesSrop. IPM. I.258. The village belong-
ing to Willame, i.e. Willelm.
Willicote. (m.) 194 m. N. of Long Marston (Great
and Little W.) D. Wilcote. (c. 1250) Wilicote. Willicote.
Wylcot. Probably the A.S. Welig = willow is
represented here by the prefix in the Sense of wattle
= Wilige. It was given by Hugh de Grentmaisnil,
before 1081, to S. Evroult's Abbey at Ouche, Normandy
WIDELES-WISSETER I65
(S. Ebrulphus), where his brother Robert had been
Abbot, and whither his own body, salted and Sewn
up in an ox-hide, was taken from England, for inter-
ment (1093). The Abbot of St. Evroult (c. 1240) held
8 virgates here.
Winchcombe. (m. v. & p.) an ancient Mercian
town, 7 m. N. of Cheltenham. (C.S. 309) A.D. 803
Wincelcumba. (C.S. I ros). A.D. 963. Wincescumbe.
Wichilicumbe, 1207 (Pap. Reg: p. 27, vol. 1) Wynch-
combe. Winchecumb. Guicchicumba. 13th c. (Peruzzi).
A.S. Wincel = a corner. Cumb = a valley.
Wincote. In Quinton. See Wencote. *
Windrush. (r. p. & v.) on the river so-called. A.D.
779. (C.S. 230.) Wenrisc. A.D. 949 (C.S. 882). Wenris,
and JVanric.— Wenrich. Wanriche. Windridge. It is
doubtful whether either element here is of A.S. origin;
though the terminal resembles A.S. Risc = Reed, rush ;
and has been so rendered in later days. The spelling
* Wind' is due to popular etymology.
Winson. (m.) A chapelry, on the Coln, 2 m. N.
of Bibury. D. Winestlane. F. A. Wymeston. Wine is
an A.S. p.m. ; tām = a farm.
Winstone. (m.p. & v.) 4% m. S.E. of Birdlip. D.
Winestume. (K.O.) Wymeston. Winestone. Wine =
is an A.S. p.m. ; tān : farm.
Winterbourne. 4 m. S.W. of Yate Station. Wyn-
terborne. Winterburyze : i.e. a burn that only flows
in Winter.
Wishanger. Nr. Shepscombe. P.C. 122 I Wis-
hangre. Wyshunger. Wysslentonger. Wishonger.
Wychangre. A.S. hangra, a wood, growing high on
a hill-side. Hunger and honger are dialectal forms.
The prefix probably represents the Wych-elm : A.S.
Wice. We have Oakhanger, Aspenhanger and
Birchanger.
Wisseter. In Painswick Manor (1607).
I66 GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Witcombe or Whitcombe. Below Birdlip. Great
and Little. (m. & p.) (Early M. Rolls) A.D. 1330,
Wydycoumbe, (IPM.) Wydecombe. A.S. WIdan=broad:
coomb.
Withington. (m. p. & v.) 8 m, S.E. of Cheltenham.
C.S. 158. A.D. 736-7 Wudiandun. D. Widendune.
Withindon, I 191. L.B.W. Wytington. Wythyndon.
Wychendon. Probably the sense is willow-down :
from A.S. Withig(en) = willows. The growth of the
Pseudo-patronymic ‘ing’ out of medial ‘an,’ ‘en,’ ‘ym’
is well-exemplified.
Withybridge. (m.) Nr. Boddington. A.S. Withig,
willow ; and Brycg : bridge.
Wlpitta. Nr. Cobberley. (‘id est fossa luporum’)
A.D. 1 148. A wolf-pit. (H.C. Gl. I. 235).
Woeful-Dane-bottom. Nr. Bisley. Dane is a
not-uncommon transformation of Den : A.S. Dene: a
valley. The prefix probably stands for the p.m. Wulf-
flaed. The complete form would thus be ‘Wulfflæd-
dezze-botton?.’
Wolstrop. Nr. Quedgeley. Wulvesthrop. Wul-
matchestorp. Wollesthorp. Perhaps the sense is ‘the
Thorp belonging to Wulfnoth.’
Woodchester. (m. v. & p.) C.S. 164. (c.) A.D. 740
Wuducedstre. D. Udecestre, and Widecestre.-1221.
Wudecestria (P.C. 224). Wodecestre (ce = che). Wode-
chestre. Literally, the Fortress in the wood. A.S.
ceaster is the Wessex form of the Low-Latin Castrae
(Cf. Gleavan-ceaster). The earliest form was probably
Widucedstre, from Widu : wood.
Woodmancote. (m.) (1) nr. Bishop's Cleeve (2)
nr. N. Cerney, (3) in Dursley. Walemenecote. (1230).
Wodenzoltecote. Wodenza17776cote. Wildeman is an
A.S. p.m. as in Wudemannes-tun. K.C.D. 685. Cote =
cot. The second is the strong : the first, the weak
form of this term : modern, Coll.
witcom BE OR WHITCOMBE–WYDECOMSEDE 167
Woolaston-on-Severn. (West bank). (m.p. & v.)
D. Odelaweston. 1253. (Pap. Reg : Vol. I. 288).
Wolsiston. 1218. (Pap. Reg. vol. 1. p. 54.) Wolavestone.
P.C. 1221 Wllanestone.— Wulsiston (IPM.) c. 1250.
To the prefix, A.S. p.m. Wudelaf, is added M.E. ton =
farm-enclosure. The 1221-form exemplifies the scribal
tendency to confuse 77 and v.; as in enese for evese.
Woolston. (m.p. & v.) 2 m. N. of Bishop's Cleeve.
D. Olsendone. Wolsiston (1316) [Volston. Woolston.
A.S. p.m. Wulfsie, (for Wulfsige); tın = farm.
Wormington. (m.) nr. Toddington. D. Wermetun.
(H.C. Glos.) A.D. 1234 Wermetone. Wormyntone.
The patronymic tendency has achieved great things
here. But instead of being the ton, or enclosure-farm, of
the Wormings, the name means simply Wyrma's farm.
Wortley. (h.) In Wotton-under-Edge. Wurthelye.
Worteley. Possibly A.S. Weorth = a farm : 1éah. d.
leage (= M.E. ley) meadow, pasture.
Wotton. (1) St. Mary, (2) Under Edge, (3) near
Gloucester. D. Utone. C.S. 452. Wudotune (c. 848)
Wood-ton. The farm-enclosure near, or in, the wood.
Wulfrichethrop. Nr. Gloucester. (1267) Wlfriches.
thrope. IPM. (1252) Ulvrichesthrop. A.S. p.m. Wulfric.
The thrup, or thorp, belonging to Wulfric.
Wulfridge. In Olveston. Wulferugge. That is,
a ridge haunted by wolves.
Wychwood. Really in Co. Oxford. A.S. C. Huicce-
wudu. D. Hitchewode. T.N. Wykeweld. R.H. Wiche-
wode. The wood of the Huiccas, or (Lat.) Hwiccii.
A.S. Widu and Wudu : Wood. -
Wydecomsede. c. 1121. Widcom sede. Either the
‘s’ is inorganic, and the terminal represents A.S.
haeth : heath ; or, the terminal is for M.E. Sete, a
dwelling. The b fell out between m and S. The sense
is “at wide-coomb-heath ': i.e., Witcombe, to-day.
I68 GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Wye, The. (r.) A.S. Waege (Waegemutha = Wye-
mouth). Latinized, Waia, Waya. (H.C. Glos. 2. 187).
Wyeford. A.D. 956 (C.S. 927) Twyfyrd, for A.S.
twi-ford = double ford. The mod: form is due to the
river’s name.
Wyegate. (m.) (In St. Briavels Hundred). D.
Wigheiete. IPM. I.337. Wyget. The sense is as in
Symondsyat : (yate =gate). Gate = road or way.
Wysshallismead. (In Painswick Manor). Wyc-
ceShallesfeld. XV. c. Mº Roll. I think that the penulti-
mate “S” is excrescent in both positions. The name
may have denoted ‘the meadow of the Wick-hall.’
The readings are no earlier than 1430. But in that
year a manor-roll makes mention of the AVova Aula
(of the Clothiers) to which the New Street led. This
was the Wick-Hall ; and the above mead probably
pertained to it. London-House has embodied part of it.
Wysshes, The. A close in Siddington. The term
probably represents Wisce = a piece of meadow. Mr
W. H. Stevenson cites Low - German ‘ Wische, -
meadows, and instances ‘Borderswyssh' and ‘Hodis-
daliswyssh’ (i.e. a wish in Hodisdale); and Cf. C.S.
ii, 219, 22O, A.D. 898. Menewyssh = common wish.
(A.S. gemaene).
Yanworth. (m. h. & chapelry) 4 m. S. of Hazleton
D. Teneurde. Yaneworthe. (H.C. Glos. 1. 9o, I I. 179).
Jameworthe. Jameworre. Jeanworth (1221). Zene-
worthe. (1251) Zaneward. The D. clerk avoided
the open vowel sound here. The prefix seems to
stand for an A.S. p.m. Ean,—short for Eambeorht, or
Some such name, by change of stress = yan. Weorth
= farm-stead. The Z-forms are due to mis-writing
the Spirant G as Z. The same applies to the following
name-forms. For the J-forms, the initial J was un-
known to the Norman ; hence he was compelled to
WYE, THE–ZOONS, THE 169
find a way out of this difficulty. The Y-forms are
the native Ones.
Yartledon Hill. (Otherwise May Hill) in parish of
Longhope. Yarcledon. Yacledo??, and Yarkleywall-
way. Zarkley. Yark is (in dialect), the common
‘ ragwort.” Nevertheless, for Yark-hill (Co. Hereford)
Cott: MS. Aug. ii. 47. A.D. 81 I gives us (aet)
Geardcylle. &
Yardishill. (See Gersehill.)
Yate. (m. p. & v.) on the r. Frome, Io m. N.E. of
Bristol. (C.S. 231) A.D. 778 Gete. (A.S.) Geate (dat.),
E. Gate. D. Giale. Yade. Zale. For ‘ael Geate.’
Yfold. (See Ifold).
Zirencester, Ziszeter. (See Cirencester). This
is Cotteswold phonetic : on the principal of Z for S-
sounds. Glos : Zow = Sow.
Zoons, The. Field-name at Church-down. Un-
determined origin. The Zonaries was a mediaeval name
for the Mercers’ quarter in Gloucester ; i.e. so-called
from Zontarius = a girdler.
APPEN DIX I.
SOME PERSONAL AND FAMILY NAMES OCCURRING IN
GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES.
Abba, Abinghall, Avenage
Adda, Adsett
AEbba, Ebley, Ebbworth
AEcga, Agmead
AElf, Olveston
AElfred, Alliston, Arlington
AElfsige, Alstone
AElfwynn, Alvington
AElle, Ellesworth, Elcombe
AEsc-elf, Ashelworth
AEthelbeorht, Aylberton
AEthelhelm, Admington
AEthelwig, Eyleston
Bacga, Bagendon, Bagpath
Badda, Badderidge
Baecc, Batsford
Baecga, Badgworth
Bata, Batcomb
Beaduhelm, Badminton
Beaduwine, Bedwins
Beaga, Bibury
Bealdwine, Baunton
Becca, Beckbury, Beckford
Beffa, Bevington
Beorhthelm, Brickhampton
Beorhtweald, Brightwells-
Barrow
Beornmod, Barnsley
N
Bethild, Battlescomb
Bica, Bicknor, Bickmarsh
Blaecc, Blaisdon
Blith, Blidsloe
Blocca, Blockley
Boll, Boulsdon
Bosa, Boseley
Bothere, (?) Buttersend
Botta, Boddington, Botloe,
Buttington
Botwine (?), Bouncehorn
Bret (Le), Birts Morton
Brunmann, Brimpsfield
Brydd, Birdlip, Bridgemare
Bucga, or Burghild, Buckle-Street
Bulla, Bulevick, Bulley
Butta, Buttington
Byda, Bidfield, Bydfield
Cada, Cadbury Heath
Caec (Cheke) Chaxhill
Calmund, Calmsden
Ceafhere, Chavringworth
Ceawa, Chavenage
Cedda, Chedworth
Cen, Kenesley
Ceort, Charteshull
Chaisne, Sezincote
Chaun (Le), Cheyney
I72 APPENDIX
Cippa, Chippenham
Clac, Clackshill
Cnapa, Kempley
Cocca, Cockbury
Cod, Cott, Cutsdean, Cotteswold
Cofa, Coaley
Coll, Colesbourn
Coppa, Coppeley
Cradock (W), Cradockstone
Cufa, Coaley
Cugga, Cugley
Cunda, Condecote
Cuthbedrht, Cobberley
Cuth-here, Codrington,
Cylla, Kilcote
Cynebeald, Kemble
Cynemaer, Kemerton, Kemps-
ford, Kimsbury
Cynsige, Kynsyescroft
Cytta, Ketford
Daegel, Daglingworth
Deorsig, Dorsington,
Dogod, Dowdeswell
Dover, Dovershill
Droys (Le), Droyscourt
Dryga, Dryganleah
Dudda, Dodington
Dunna, Donington
Dydda, Didbrook, Tidenham
Dydmaer, Didmarton
Eadbeorht, Ebrington
Eadred, Edredstane
Eadric, Edricsmere
Ealhmund, Elmstone
Ealhwine, Elkington
Ealhsige, Ełkstone
Eald, Aldsworth
Ealdhere, Eldersfield
Ealdric, Aldrichsmore
Ealdweald, Halweldesham
Ealdwine, St. Aldwyns
Ealh-helm, Alcamsede
Ealh-here, Alkerton
Ealhmund, Elmstree
Earn, Ernesruding
Ebba, Ebley
Ecg, Edgeworth
Efe, Evesbury
Eorl, Arlingham
Eppa, Epney
Erding, Erdington
Etti, Eteloe
Fidda, Fiddington
Freawine (?), Fraunton
Freothelm, Forthampton
Gefwine, Evington
Godhere, Gotherington
Gosa, Gossington
Grim, Grimsbury
Grimbeald, Grimboldstow,
Grimbaldesassch
Hafoc, Hawkesbury
Hagena, Hampen
Hagga, Hagmead
Heahnoth, Hannots-well
Higeweald, Hewelsfield
Hild, Hillesley
Hilda, Hilcote
Hlappa, Lapley
Hudda, Huddiknoll
Hund, Huntsham
Hunlaf, Hullasey
Hunta, Huntley
GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES I73
Hwicca, Wychwood
Hwita, (?) Whittington
Icca, Icombe
Idda, Idbury
Idel, Idelsbury
Ilburh, Ilburweslade
Ingwulf, Inglestone
Jackman, Jackments
Joye, Joyford
Ken, Kenesley
Leof, Losemore
Leofwine, Lowsmore
Leother, Leighterton
Lilla, Lillington
Ludegar, Ludgershall
Lull, Lillescroft
Lulla, Lullingworth
Maeg, Maisemore
Mangod, Mangotsfield
Maethel, Malswick, Matford
Maethelgar, Maugersbury
Maeth-here, Matson
Meysi (de), Meysey-Hampton
Musarder, Miserden
Nata, Natton, Notgrove
Naegel, Nailsbridge, Nailsworth
Nybba, Nibley
Nynna, Ninnage
Occa, Uckington
Olla, Owlpen
Osla (?), Ozleworth
Otta, Oddington
Padmaer (?), Pamington
Paega, Paganhill
Pain (Fitz John), Painswick
Pebba, Pebworth
Peohtgils, Pegglesworth
Pedda, Peddington
Penda, Pinbury
Pont de l'arche, Pontlarge
Potta, Postlip
Putta, Putloe
Pycoa, Pitchcombe
Raedmaer, (?) Rodmarton
Respe, Rapsgate
Rudda, Rodley
Saegen, (?) Saintbury
Saegrim, Segrims
Sage, Sages
Sceapp, Shepscomb
Sceobba, Shobbenasse
Scirheard, Shurdington
Sclatter, Slatterslade
Sigemund, Symondshall,
Symondsyatt
Snaw, Snowshill
Snot, Nottingham Hill
Sollars (de), (Shipton) Sollers
Soppa, Sodbury
Stunt, Stinchcombe
Stut, Stout's Hill
Sucga, Sugworthy
Sulmonn, Salmonsbury
Syda, Siddington
Tadda, Taddington
Teodec, Tewkesbury
Teotta, Teddington
Tetta, Tetbury
Theodbeald, Tetboldstone
Thorald (?), Tarleton
Thurmaer, Tormarton
Thurmund, Farmington
N 2
I74 APPENDIX
Tidhere, Tytherington
Teoda, Todenham
Toda, Toddington
Toki, Tockington
Treda, Tredington
Tuffa, Tuffley
Twicga, Twigworth
Tyrdda, Tredworth
Ucca, Uckington
Wachere, or Wacol, Wacres-
combe
Warre (La), Wickwar
Wibba, Wibden
Wilheard, Willersey
Wilhelm, Williamstrip
Willa, Ullingwick
Wine, Winson, Winston
Wudelaf, Woolaston
Wulfgar, Wolgaresbridge
Wulflaed, Woeful-Dane
Wulfnoth, (?) Wolstrop
Wulfric, Ulfricsthorp
Wulfsige, Woolston
Wynna, Wincote
APPENDIX II.
PART I.
WORDS AS FIRST ELEMENTS, OR PREFIXES.
Abbey, Abbeywell, Abload |
Abbod, Abson
Ac, (Oak) Acholt, Acton |
AEppel, (Apple) Apperley
AEsc, (Ash) Ashchurch, Ashel-
worth, Ashton
AEwylm, AEwelm (Spring) Ewelm
(Nr. Kemble)
Alr, (Alder) Alderley, Arle
Amber, Amberley, Ambermead
(uncertain significance, possi-
bly r-n)
Amman, (r-m) Ampney
Ann, Onn (r-m) Andoversford
(Annamford); but possibly
Anna (p.m.)
Avon (r), Avening
Bac (M.E), (Back), Bacchus
Baech, (Valley) Bachestane
Beam, (Tree) Bangrove
Béan, (Bean) Benleighemore
Bëo, (Bee) Beley
Bent, (Grass) Bentham
Beofor, (Beaver) Beverston
Beorg, Beorh (Mound, Hill)
Bere, (Barley), Barton
Beorc, (Birch-Tree) Berkeley
barron
Bers, (Enclosure) Berse
Betwäon,-twyn, (Between)
Twining } l
Bröc,
Bishop. Bishops Cleeve. Besp-
wyke. Bishton. (But possi-
bly here a family-name)
Bolla, (Bowl) (?) Bollweir
Blaedene, (r-n) Bledington
Blaec, (Black) Blacelaw
(Blacklow)
Boc, (Book) Buckland
Box, (L. Buxus) Box
Bow, (Arch) Bowbridge
Brăd, (Broad) Broadstone,
Bread Street
Breaw, (Brew) Bruern
Bremer, (Bramble) Bremerende.
F. D.
Brent, (Burnt) Brentlands
(Brook) Brockhampton,
Brockworth, Brookthorpe
Bröm, (Plant) Bromalls
Bul, (2 Animal) Bulcross, now
Bulls Cross
Burg, Burgh, Burh (Enclosed or
Fortified Place), Burghill,
Buryhill
Bush, Bussage
Căld, (Cold) Caudle Green
Campus (L) Campden, The
Camp
Catt, (Cat) Catduarr, Catbrain
Cealc, (Chalk) Chalford, Chalk-
walls
176
APPENDIX
Cealf, (Calf) Calfway, Calflade
Ceald, (Cold) Calcot, Calthrop
Ceaping, (market) Chipping Sod-
bury, Campden
Ceaster, (Town or Fort) Chester-
ton
Ceorl, (Servant, Churl) Charlton
Céðsel, (Sand, Gravel) Chisel-
hampton
Chart, (Rough Land) Charfield
Churn, (r.1.) Cerny, Cirencester
Cilta, (r.n.) Chelt, Cheltenham
Clack, (Clapper) Clackmill
Clap, Clop, (Stub) Clapton, Clop-
ton
Claeg, (Clay) Cleyway, Clinger
Claene, (Clean, Open, Field)—(?)
Clanna. F.D.
Clif, (Cliff) Clifford, Cleeve
Clower, (Sluice-gate) Clearwell
Clumper, (Clod) Climperwell
Cnaepp, (Top of Hill) Cnappe-
stysford, Knapp
Cnoll, (Hill, Crest) The Knole
Cocc, (Cock) Cockshoot
Corn, (r. 1.) Corndene
Col, (Cool) Colthrop
Coln, (r.n.) Coln St. Aldwyn,
-Rogers
Cran, (Crane : Heron) Cranham
Cräwe, (Crow) Crowthorne
Crüg, (W. Mound) Crickley Hill
Crumb, (Bent, Crooked) Cromhall
Cü, (Cow) Cowley
Culver, (Dove) Culverdene
Cumb, (Coomb) Compton
Custom, Custom-Scrubs
Cwene, (Woman) Quenton,
Quennington
Cyning, (King) Kingscote
Den, Denn (Valley) Daneway
Déop, (Deep) Depeford, Depeney
Déor, (Deer) Dyrham, Deerhurst
Dever, Dover, Duber (Water)
Doverle (r. n.)
Dic, (Wall of Earth) Dychesende
Dile, (Dill-plant) Dillay
Draca, (Dragon) (?) Drakestone
Dryge, (Dry) Driffield
Düce, (Duck) Doughton
Dún, (Hill: Down) Down Hather-
ley
Eald, (Old) Oldworthy
Ealdor, (Elder) Eldersfield
East, (East) Aston, Eastleach
Eard, (Earth Dwelling) Erdecote
Eóg, The Edge
Ellern, (Elder-tree) Ellernhill
Fallow, (Fold) Falfield
Faeger, (Fair) Fairford
Fearn, (Fern) Farmcote
Fif, (Five) Fiveacre, Fivehide
Fild, Feld (Field), Fitton
Fleax, (Flav) Flaxley
Forst, (Forest) Forstal.
Fossa, (L) Fosse-way
Fox, Foxcote
Fram, (r.1.) Framilode, Framp-
ton, Frenchay, Fraunton (?)
Frith, (Wood) The Frith
Fül, (Foul or, Full) Fulbrook
Fyrs, (Furze) Freezing-hill
Gaers, Graes (Grass) Garston
Geat, (Gate or Opening)
Gös, (Goose) Gosehomme
Gräf, (Grove) Grafton
Grangea, (L) Grangebrook
GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Gréat, (Great) Gretton, Grete-
Stane
Green, Green Street
Halh, Healh (Corney : Meadow)
Hailes
Haesel, (Hazel) Haselton
Hafoc, (Hawk) Hawkesbury
(?) P.N.
Haga, (Haw)
Hålig, (Holy) Holiwell
Hangra, (Sloping Wood) Hunger-
field
Häm, (Home) Hampnet
Hamm, (Enclosed Mead) Ham-
brook
Här, (Hoar, White) Harridge,
Hoarstone
Héah, (High), Hinton
Heard, (Hard) Hardwick, Hard-
land, Hartpury
Hege, (Hedge) Hatherop
Henn, (Bird) Henmarsh
Henge (Steep). Hinchwick
Heort, (Stag) Harford
Higid, (Hyde) Hidcote (?)
Hina (g. pl.) (servants), Highnam
Hlith, (Slope) (?) Lidcomb
Hlyp, Hlype (a land term, some-
times meaning leap) (?) I_ipyatt
Höc, (Hook) The Hoke
Höh, How (Hill) The Howe
Holh, (Hollow) Holbrook, Hollo-
way, Holford
Holegn, (Holly) Holenhurst, Hol- -
combe
Holt, (Copse)
Hôp, (Valley) Hope Mansel
Horu, (Mire) Horfield, Hormead
Hrēod, (Reed) Radwick
Hrinda, (r-m) Rendcombe
177
Hroc, (Rook) Rockhampton
Hrycg, (Ridge) The Rudge
Hwæt, (Wheat) Whaddon
Hwit, (White) Whiteston
Icenan, (r.1%.) Itchington
Incg, Ing (a Stream) Inchthorpe,
Inchbrook
Iren, (Iron), Iron-Acton
King, Kingsholm, Kingshamm
Lacu, (Stream) Lea Bailly, F.D.
Lād, (Way, Course) Ladewent (?)
Læs, (Less) Lasborough, LaSS-
ington
Lang, (Long) Langtree, Long-
borough, Longridge
Léac, (leek) Leckhampton
Leden, (r-n)
Lin, (Flax) (?) Lincombe, Lilley-
Horn
Litster, (Fuller) Listercombe
Llaned (W.) (a Clearing) Lancaut
Lyd, (r-m) Lydney
Lytel (Little) Littleton, Little-
worth
Maegden, (Maiden) Maidenhill
Maer, (Mere) Mareford. F.D.
(ge)Maere, (Boundary) Mereway
Mareis, (Morass) Maresden
Mean, (Common-land) Mean-
mede
Mersc, (Marsh) Marshfield
Micge, (Midge) Mudgedown
Mix, (Dung) Mixern
Mör, (Moor, Mere) Morwood
Mos, (Marsh) Moseley
Muchel, (Great) Micheldean,
Mickleton
178
APPENDIX
Mune, (v) Munnow
Mylen, (Mill) Mulebache. F.D.
Mynecen, (Nuns) Minchinhamp-
ton
Mynster, (Monastery) Minster-
worth
(ge) Mythe, (Confluence) The
Mythe
Naess, (Ness) Nass, Ness, Nesley
Nast, (Dirt) Nastend
Neother, (Lower) Netherstrode
Netherwent
Niwe, Néowe (New) Newbold,
Newent, Naunton, Newnham
North, Norbury, Northwick
Nup, (Knap) Nupend
Nymet, (r-term) Nymphsfield
Oc, (Oak) Oakhanger, Oakley
Oxa, (Ox) Oxenhall, Oxhay
Patch, (Plot) Patchway
Pen, (W) (Headland) Penpole
Penn, (Fold) Pindrup
Pere, (Pear) Parham
Pirige, (Pear Tree) Purton
Piose, pise (Pea) Piseley
Port, (L) (Market-town) Portway
Pöl, (Pool) Pool-Keynes, Pulton
Préost (Priest) Prestbury,
Preston
Pücel, (Puck, Goblin) Picklenash
Pwca, (W) Pouke (M.E.), Goblin
(O.N., Pokk)
Pyndan, (To Shut Up, Confine)
(?) Pinswell
(ge) Răd, (road) Radbrook
Rāh, (Roe) Rowell
Risc, (Reed) Ruscombe, Rissing-
...ton
Rüh, (Rough) Rownham, Ruar-
den
Ryge, (Rye) Ryton
Ryne, (Runnel)
Sallow, (Willow) Salleyvalletts
Sand, Sandhurst, Saintbridge
Sarn, (W) (Paven) Sarnway, Sarn-
hill, Sarndell
Sceaga, (Shaw : Wood) Shag-
borough
Scéâp, scip (Sheep) Shapridge,
Shipton
Scearp, (Sharp) Sharpness
Scène, (Fair) Shenborough, Shen-
ington
Scir, (Clear) Sherborne -
Scir, (District) Shirehampton *.
Sclatter, (a Slater) Slatterslade
Sealh, (Willow) Salcombe
Sealt, (Salt) Saltway, Salperton (?)
Seofen, (Seven) Sevenhampton,
Seven-Springs
Seolfor, (Silver) Silver-Street
Side, (Side) Syde (?)
Sloh-tre, (Sloe-Tree) Slaughter
Snaed, (Cut-off) Smedham
Sol, (Mud) Soilwell
Späc, (Speech) Speech-house
Spón, (Chip, Shaving) Sponway,
Spoonley, Spoonbed
Spring, (Source) Springfield
Stän, (Stone) Stanway, Staunton,
Standish -
Stapul, (Post) Stapleton
Steort, (Start, Tail) Stardens
GLOUCESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Stoccen, (Logs, Stumps) Stockley-
way, Stocking
Stów, (Place, Site) Stow-on-the-
WOld
Stræt, (Street) Stratford
Suth, (South) Southam
Swan, (Bird) Swanhanger,
Saniger
Swill, (r-m) Swillgate
Swin, (Swine) Swindon
Synder, (sunder) Cinderford
Temple, (belonging to the Tem-
plars) Temple-Guiting
Thorn, (Tree) Thornbury
Thröh, (Trough) Througham
Trus, (Brushwood) Trewsbury
Tün, (Farm) Tonley
Twi, (Two) Twyford
I79
Ufera, (Over, Upper) Overbury
Up, Upp (Upper) Upton, Up-
thrup
Wād, (Woad) Wadfield
Waegen, (Wain) Wainlode
(ge) Waesc, (flood), Washbrook,
Washbourne
Wealh, (The Stranger,
Welshman) Walsworth
Weall, (Wall) Walham
Wic, (Wick, Village) Wykwar
Wilig, (Willow) (?) Willicote
Wincel, (Corner) Winchcomb
Winter, (Winter) Winterbourne
Withig, (Willow) Withybridge
oy the
| Worth, (Farm, Stead) Wortley
Wudu, Widu (Wood) Wood-
chester, Wotton
Wyrm, (Wurm) Warmley
PART II.
WORDS OCCURRING AS SECOND ELEMENTS, OR SUFFIXES
Acre, Brechacre, Ellenacre, Hen-
acre, Starveacre
AErn, (House) Brewern, Mixern,
Newern
AEsc, (Ash-Tree) Avenage, Prin-
kenash, Picklenash
Baech, (M.E.) (Valley) Alwine-
bache, Mulebache
Bedd, (Bed) Sponbed
Beorgh, Beorh (Hillock, Barrow)
Brightwells Barrow
Bois, (O.F.) (Wood) Hidcote-
Boyce
|
Bröc, (Brook) Badbrook, Catty-
brook
Brycg, (Bridge) Bowbridge, Slim-
bridge, Walbridge, Cambridge,
Dudbridge
Burh, Byrig (d.) Burg, Borough
(Enclosure, Homestead, Vill, or
Fort) Beckbury, Overbury,
&c., &c.
Burne, (Stream) Washbourne,
Winterbourne, Isburne, Coles-
bourne
Butts, (Abutments of Land-strips)
Hambutts
I8O
APPENDIX
Caut, Cawed (W) (Clearing) Lan-
Caut
Ceaster, (c-ch) (Town or Fort)
Froucester, Gloucester, Ciren-
Cester
Church, Ashchurch,
church
Clif, (Cliff) Cleeve
Clüd, (Cloud: Rock) Cleeve-Cloud
Puckle-
Cnoll, (Hill-top) Huddiknol,
Knole
Copp, (Summit) Berse-coppe.
F. D.
Cot, Cote (Cott, Hut) numerous.
Coates, Sezincote
Court, Boyce - Court,
Court, Badamscourt
Croft, (Small Farm) Ellerncroft
Crois, (O.F.) (Cross) Bulscross,
Cainscross, Damsels-cross (L.
Crua)
Cumb, (W. Cwm) (Valley) Bat-
comb, Brimsconnb, Pitch-
combe, &c.
Droys-
Den, Dene (Valley) Calmsden,
Culverdene, Cutsdean, Turk-
dene
Dène, mod ; Dean. The Forest
of Dene, comprising an ancient
wooded tract containing many
vales and streams, seems to
point to the general signifi-
cance of Forest, rather than
that of a single valley
Dic, (Wall of Earth) Offa's Dyke
Disc, (Dish) Standish
Dün, Don (Down, Hill) Church-
down, Mudgedown, Banner-
down
Eä, ey (stream) Ampney, Depeney.
Eaves, (Edge, Skirt of Wood-
land) Bremeseaves. F.D.
Ecg, (Edge) Weston-sub-Edge,
Wotton-under-Edge
Eg, ſeg (g = y) (Island) Dunny,
Olney, Blakeney, Epney
Ende, (Bound, Limit) Blackwells-
ende, Bremerende. F.D. Nup-
end.
Enese, or Evese, (Eaves) Bersen-
ese, Morwodenese, Cnappesty-
SCI162SC
Fald, (Fold) Ifold
Feld, (Field) Bidfield, Brimsfield,
Charfield
Ford, (r-Crossing) Batsford, Baf-
ford, Andoversford, Fairford,
Cinderford
Geat, yatt (Gate) Allesgate,
Kiftsgate, Lypiatt
Gräf, (Grove) Bangrove, Highgrove
Green, Buregrene, Caudle-green,
Stroud Green
Gwent, (W) Netherwent, Over-
went (?)
Haec, (Hatch, Sluice-gate) Bown-
ace, Bussage, Ninnage, (?)
Chavenage
Hæth, (Heath) (?) Wydcomesede
Häm, (Home) Arlingham, Bown-
ham, Cranham, Nottingham,
(camp), about ten examples
Hamm, (Enclosure, Mead) Al-
wyneshomme, GOSehomme,
Highnam, and fifteen more.
Hangra, Hanger (Sloping Wood)
Chiselhanger, Clinger, Saniger,
Wishanger
GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES
Harbour (Refuge) Cold Harbour
(3)
Hegge, Hay (Fence, Hedge)
Hid, Hide (Measure , of Land)
Fivehide, Hyde, Hunlanshide
(Hullasey)
Hlaw, Hláw, Low (Burial-
mound) Bledisloe, Putloe,
Botloe, Haglow, Eteloe"
Hlinc, Lynch (a Cultivation-
terrace) France Lynch, Ox-
linch
Hlith, (Slope) Heilithe
Holt, (Wood, Copse) Acholt,
Duckholt
Hop, Hope (Valley) Cannop
Holm, (ME) (a Meadow beside
water) Kingsholm
Hüs, Bacchus, Stonehouse,
Greenhouse
Hrēod, (Rush) Cleysladesreode.
F.D.
Hrycg, (Ridge) Brackridge, Der-
ridge, Harridge
Hull, Hyll (Hill) Paganhull,
Aylerdeshull, |Berry Hill,
Bourghull -
Hyrne, Horne (Angle, Corner)
Lilley-horn
Hyrst, Hurst (Wood) Deerhurst,
Sandhurst, Holynhurst
Ieg, Ég (ey) (Island) Olney
Incg, (Stream) Pilning, Guyting
Knapp, (Head of Ground) Beallas
Knap, Giddiknap, Dryknaps
I8 I
Läd, (gelād)
Evenlode,
lode, &c.
Land, Buckland, Braceland,
Newland, Brentlands
Lane, Lain (Path) Blacklaines.
F.ID.
Leah, (Pasture, or Cultivated
Land ; originally Wood, Clear-
tng) Bulley, Ebley, &c.
(Way)
Lechlade,
Abload,
Frami-
Maed, (Meadow) Agmead, Ivory-
mead, Munmead
Meand, (open Common land in the
F. of Dean) Bream-meand,
Lower Meand, The Meands.
F.D. (App: iii).
Mere, More (Mere or Pool) Black-
mere, Bridgemare
Mersc, (Marsh) Bickmarsh, Cat-
marsh, Henmarsh
Mör, (Moor) Ailsmore, Aldriches-
IIl OIe
Naes, (Ness) Sharpness,
Blackness
Nass,
Ofer, (Bank of River) Elmore
Patch (A Plot of Ground) Colpage
Paeth, (Path) Bagpath
Penn, (Fold) Hampen, Owlpen
Plot, Alwin plot
Pö1, (Pool) Horspools
Pyrige, (Peartree) Hartpury
Quar, (Quarry) Catbrain Quarr,
Monks Quarr
* This form ‘loe' is chiefly found in the North of England and South of Scotland,
and in Gloucestershire on the Forest of Dene side of Severn.
I 82
APPENDIX
Ridding,
Ernesruding.
Ruding (a Clearing)
F. D.
Sæte, (dwelling) Adsett
Sceaga, Shaw (Wood, Copse)
Fromshaw or Frenchay
Scir, (a District) Pynnockshire
Scēot, (Shoot) Cockshoot
Scrybb, Scrub (Underwood) Not-
tingham Scrub, Custom Scrubs
Slaed, Slade (Valley) Castlett,
Slatterslade, The Slăd
Slæp, (a Slippery Place), Postlip
Slait, (a Cattle-Track) Cow Slait
Stän, (Stone) Abson, Alveston,
Drakestone, &c.
Stede, Stead (a Place or Site)
Hempstead
Stów, (Place, Site) Briavelstow,
Grimbaldstow
Stig, (a Path) Cnappesty. F.D.
Bicknorsty, Insty. F.D.
Strát, Street (Road, Way) Bread-
Street, Buckle-street, Green-
street, Oakle-street, Silver-
street, Wick-street.
Thorn, (Tree) Fretherne
Thorp, Throp, Thrupp (Village)
Adlestrop, Boutherop, Brook-
Wer,
thorpe, Cockrup, Colthrop,
Inchthorpe, Hatherop, Puck-
rup, Pindrup, Southrop,
Westrip, Williamstrip.
Tredw, (Tree) Bernintre
Tún, (Enclosure, Farm) c.
examples.
I2O
Weg, (Way, Track) Blakmonnes-
way, Holloway, Calfway,
Daneway, Bourghullesway,
Foss-way, Patchway
Well, Wielle (Source, Spring)
Lullingwell, Callowell, Box-
well, Clearwell, Carswell
Went, (Way, Road) Newent. Cf.
Chaucey, Tro. ii., 8 I 5
(Weir, Dam) Bigsweir,
Bolle were
Wic, Wyke (Village, Dairy-Farm,
Hamlet) Cerney-wick, Hard-
wick, Painswick, Wickwyk
Wold, (Wood, Wild) Cotteswold,
Wigwold
Worth, (Farm, Dwelling) Alds-
worth, Chedworth, Badg-
worth, Charingworth, &c.
Worthyn, (same) Shepherdine,
Ruardean
Wudu, Widu (Wood) Barnwood,
Morewode
APPENDIX III.
Meend, Myende, Meand. Frequent in the Forest of Dene ;
as Clearwell Meand; Allaston Meand; Lower Meand, &c. Dr. E.
McClure (p. 158. Brit: Pl-N: note.), connects it directly with
the Cornish Menedh : Welsh Mynydd: i.e. The Long Minde
(La Munede) Co. Salop; signifying mountain, or ridge. I venture
to think that this view rests upon insufficient basis. First of
all, such ridges as are in the Forest have always been called so :
i.e. Serridge. (13th c. Seyrrudge); and, when the 13th c.
Forest-Scribe referred to an exceptional hill, he frankly terms it
“Mons.” Not a Single instance of Mynydd has survived in
that peculiarly conservative region; whereas there are over
twenty Meands. Secondly, wherever this term occurs it carries
the sense of open untilled, or common, land, throughout the
Bailiwicks ; in fact, it is identical with the Meanelands of Co.
Kent: lands held in common (A.S. Gemäene). That being so, it
is of some interest to note that between the Church of St. Mary
de Lode (i.e. ferry) and the Severn, at Gloucester, there is still a
riverside hamm (homme) called Meanham (m). In Speed's Map.
16Io it is duly marked Myen-ham. It was also known as the
Mene-Mede. I find that there was a Great, and a little, Mene-
Mead, and they adjoined. Over them the Mayor & Burgesses,
as well as the Convent of St. Peter, possessed Common-pasture-
rights.
It is, therefore, of interest to find that the name of the short
way which leads to the mead directly from the above-mentioned
Church was known for centuries as “The Myende Lane,”
“Myinde Lone,” “The Miindelone" also (pl) “Myinges Lane.”
(cf. c. Corp. Records. Ed. : W. H. Stevenson, 1893.) “ lying
between the land of the Abbot of Gloucester in the East and
the land belonging to the Service of St. Mary in the Church of
St. Mary before the gate (ante Portam) of the Abbey, on the
West " I423-4. (No. 1085).
184 APPENDIX
The other mentions of the position and name of lane and
meadow all agree. Thus, in 1303 (No. 773) it is called “The-
miindelone.” (sic.); while, in the Hist: et Cart: S. Petri. (11.243.)
the name is spelled “Mihindelone.” (A.D. 1263), We find a
Gloucestershire parson, of Bagendon in 1330 called John of
Mundlone (Cal : Pat : R : m. 136 b.). There can, then, be no
question about the identity of the significance of Myem, or
myende with regard to this lane and the meadows to which it
gave direct access. The “d ” would, therefore, seem to have
accreted itself after the manner of the same letter in the term
hind (hine O.E. hina a servant).
[Since contributing the above to N. & Q. (May, 1913), p. 363,
the interesting and satisfying reply of Dr, G. Krueger, of Berlin,
reached me (l. c. p. 432).—“We have the same word denoting
the same thing, viz.: die Allmende = Allgemeinde, belonging to
the adj. gemein(e) = gemein-Schaftlich (common). In Bavaria,
the pâsture held in common, die gemeinweide is called die
Gemain, which corresponds exactly to O.E. gemäene.”)
But a more obscure point of interest arises if we turn to
the Perambulatio Forestae de Dene of A.D. 1281. In this
minute and valuable description of the bounds of the various
Bailiwicks of that Forest, there is no mention whatever of a
Meand; but several times there occurs the term “La Munede:
which is precisely the same term used by the land-scribe in
mediaeval Shropshire to describe the long Minde (La Munede).
In the Perambulation, “Apud la holyene munede ‘’ is mentioned
as a spot where an area for wood-cutting (Trenchea) begins, i.e.
“at the Holly Munede.” But as this cannot refer to a mountain
or ridge in the Bailiwick of Berse, what else can it refer to but
the local meend, otherwise, Berse Common (to-day). 2 “Et sic
ultra le Muneden usque ad album lapidem ’’ occurs among the
boundaries of Lea Bailly ; “et una trenchea vocata de Pirihale
. . . . duret usque “la Muned-way : ” i.e. the path or road to
the Meend, or Common-land (Cf. Myende-lone, above 1)
If my conjecture (for I will not venture to call it more,)
should prove to be correct, it would shew that the error, (if
such there be) in the term “ Munede” as applied to “Meend"
was probably due to the spelling of an A.N. Scribe who had
been made familiar with its employment as a land-term in other
GLOU CESTERSHIRE PLACE-NAMES I85
and more Western Districts, and who had forgotten its precise
meaning.
The Rev. A. L. Mayhew aptly suggests, N. & Q. II. S vii.,
p. 432, that “ Mumede is an A.N, form of a Med. Lat. Munita,
for immunitas, a privileged district, Lone immune from Seign-
orial rights. The form munita would regularly become mynde
in O.E. In the Glos. dialect this mynde would be represented
quite regularly by the spelling and modern pronunciation,-
meend.”
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
DATE DUE
DEC 13 2002

UNIVERSITY OF MICHIG AN
| g |||||||||||
— 3 9015 03933 7004